#iron train of memory
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text

Yesterday, Ukraine's Railways honored the railroad workers that have helped keep the country moving as well as the ones lost since the start of russia's full-scale invasion.
On the Railwaymаn's Day, the "Iron Train of Railway Memory" #751 departed from six Ukrainian stations. In memory of 751 railwaymen who sacrificed their lives for Ukraine. All locomotives sounded the horn of honor for their fallen colleagues. We remember everyone. Always. —Ukrzaliznytsia
#Ukraine#Ukrainian Railways#Ukrzaliznytsia#railwaymans day#railroad workers#iron train of memory#iron train of railway memory#statistics#war statistics
55 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ironside.The love for steam locomotives is just one of those things men love since childhood. There’s an almost synoptic connection between toys and mechanical components,it all started with Mechanos and the hands on the job building structures like miniature bridges ,trestles, to support tracks an heavy locomotives, wagons ,etc. I’m sure you can remember those days watching Indians and cowboys chasing steam locomotives to steal the gold from the banks!Those days are long gone but a nostalgic memory brings me back to my Lionel train set, Wild West wagons heading west and many other ironside train sets ,with toy cattle and mining towns , yes, everything a boy from my generation dreamed of having and had .Well, the past still holds a special place in my heart. These days I see train set made mostly of wood because parents don’t want their kids to get hurt,ha,ha! Back then kids had cuts and bruises and it was part of the growing up with sharp objects ,yes ,back then diy had a real meaning ,today youngsters can barely work with tools,a sad truth.Back then assembly required meant you had to get your hands greasy and wiring might give you an electrical shock,but it was okay ,that’s how you learned ,it was a very different generation altogether,fun had a different meaning.Words by Sergio GuymanProust .

#The iron horse days are gone.#words by sergio guymanproust#credit to the blogger&photographer.#read and enjoy#read and share#kids and their toys#dreams of becoming a train conductor#photography#memories of putting together a train set#steam locomotive#my rant on generational changes#kids and their toys back then and now
666 notes
·
View notes
Text
caught in a lie

synopsis: when you ignore caleb’s calls, he catches you trying to run from the consequences. you make a false promise to appease his anger, not expecting your lie to unravel. but almost immediately, it does.
tags: based loosely on caleb's "hidden waves" memory, porn with plot, manipulative!caleb x manipulative!reader, brat!reader, mean(ish) dom!caleb, caleb makes out with your cunt for an hour, reader cries, belly bulge, 3 brother mentions but they’re done ironically/out of spite, humiliation, semi-public sex (caleb makes you call and cancel plans with that friend while he fucks you), lines lifted directly from hidden waves in bold pairing: caleb x fem!reader word count: 3.9k
a/n: love the scene this is based on bc it reminds me of my favorite book from the wattpad era in 300 BC. also this is my first time writing full-on smut and omfg i don't know how people write like 10k of it u guys are wizards. but the response to this will determine how explicitly i write going forward, no pressure
As the Skyhaven nightscape twinkles around you, you can’t help but feel like you’re forgetting something.
You’d had a great night: Simone had invited you to a cute café, the owners had given you a free muffin, and the raging storm from this afternoon had dwindled into a drizzle. But still, a sense of foreboding loomed over you, threatening to taint the precious memories you’d made tonight.
“...And next week we can go to this new bar downtown! I heard they have the best drinks, and there’s even a puppy mascot they let walk around and play with guests. Doesn’t that sound fun?”
“Yeah, sure,” you agree absently, Simone’s words going in one ear and out the other. “I’ll be there.”
As you walk farther down the sidewalk, the vibrant city atmosphere melts away your worries. People of all ages were out splashing in leftover puddles, trying new food stalls, and window shopping in the strip of stores that lit your path. Gradually, you give up on trying to place your unease, surrendering fully to the comfort of the cool night air.
“Hey!” you exclaim, an idea popping into your head. “Do you want to find a photobooth and take some pictures? I want something to remember tonight by.”
“Oh my gosh, absolutely,” Simone responds. “There should be one not too far from here. I went with my brother a few months back! It was really fun.”
At her words, you stop in your tracks. Her enthusiasm is no match for the dread building in your chest.
Caleb.
Caleb who’d told you to text him when you got to the café, when you were about to leave, and when you were almost home.
Caleb was what—or who—you were forgetting.
Slowly, you reach your hand into your purse until you feel your phone, digging it out and staring as if it were a venomous animal. Taking a deep breath, you tap the screen awake and immediately lose the air you’d just inhaled.
7 Unread messages
4 Missed calls
3 New voicemails
Fuck.
“Uh, actually,” you start, chucking the device back into your bag, “I just realized I didn’t bring a brush! There’s no way I can take pictures without fixing my hair—it’s like a bird’s nest up there,” you ramble, giggling nervously. “Can we end the night here?”
“O…kay?” Simone says, clearly confused by the sudden shift in your mood. “Yeah, we can go back now. Your hair looks fine, though.”
Thanking the universe for giving you such an agreeable friend, you walk back to her car, the quickness of your usually unhurried steps betraying your agitation.
He’s gonna kill me, he’s gonna kill me, he’s gonna kill me, you think.
As the familiar outline of Simone’s car comes into view, she turns to face you. “Do you want a ride to the train station? I told my girlfriend I’d be home at 1:30—I have another hour.”
“Wait!” you cry, throwing your hands out in front of you. She looks at you as if the intensity in your voice is unnecessary. Which is true, because she’s standing a foot away. Quieter this time, you ask, “Would it be okay if I spent the night at your place? Just this once, I promise.”
“...If you really need to,” she agrees warily. “As long as you don’t mind cat hair.”
When you reach her car, Simone gestures for you to wait as she walks around to the passenger’s side. “I just need to clean up real quick. The granola bar wrappers build up when you’re constantly called in early for emergencies.”
But when Simone pulls on the door handle, it doesn’t open. “Weird,” she mutters, wiping raindrops onto her jeans. “I swear I unlocked it.”
She clicks a button on her keys and tries again. Inexplicably, the door still doesn’t budge. “It’s like some force is holding it shut or something,” she says. At that, an alarm sounds in the back of your mind. But before it can reach your consciousness, she continues. “Well, I have a locksmith on speed dial anyway—I’m always losing my keys. But before I call, seriously, are you ok? The way you asked me to stay over….Is there something scary waiting for you at home? Why do you look so worried?”
"It’s probably because I’m home,” the all-too-familiar voice rings out behind you.
In an instant, your entire body goes rigid. Your now-pounding heart screams at you to run, but you can’t obey without making a scene in front of your friend.
Plastering a smile on your face, you turn around slowly, as if the longer you took to face him, the more likely he’d be to disappear.
You had no such luck. Towering over you, umbrella in hand, was Caleb, his normally expressive face a wall of stone.
Despite his obvious anger, he steps forward to shield you from the downpour and you refrain from taking a step back—against your better judgment.
“Caleb!” you remark, your voice shrill with unease. “What a surprise!”
Ignoring your greeting, Caleb turns his attention to Simone. “Skyhaven isn’t very safe tonight,” he says coolly. “You’d better get home.”
The finality in his words makes it clear: you won’t be joining her.
“Um, sure,” Simone trails off, wary eyes searching yours. “Will you be alright?”
“...Yes, it’s okay.”
Though your words don’t seem to convince her, Caleb’s penetrating glare does. She quickly walks to the driver’s side and effortlessly pops the door open—surprise, surprise—before jumping in. Giving you one last look, your only chance at salvation drives into the night.
The ride back to Caleb’s house is silent. You scoot as close as you can to the window beside you, paying no mind to the intensifying patter of rain against the glass. All that you notice is how he grips the steering wheel tight enough for his knuckles to turn white.
When you pull into his driveway and exit the car, he walks closely behind you, preventing any more last-minute escape attempts. His imposing presence follows you inside and all the way to his bedroom.
When you both cross the threshold, the air thickens with tension as you stand in silence, unmoving.
“Well, goodnight!” you call when you can’t take it anymore. But before you can take one step, Caleb swings the door shut with his Evol. Huh, you think. Doors must be his speciality tonight.
“Where do you think you could possibly be going after the night you gave me?” he asks, steely voice cutting through your thoughts.
“Listen—” you start, but he cuts you off.
“You ordered coffee three times. Burst out into laughter I could hear from outside six times. And yet, you somehow managed to check your phone zero times.”
“If you’d just given me more time, I was going to—”
“You were going to what? Because here’s what I think would have happened: If I hadn’t picked you up, you would’ve gone to your friend’s place, right? Then, you’d message me with an apology. Oh, throw in a cute emoji as the cherry on top,” he snorts.
“With that done, you’d put your phone away and curl up into a ball to sleep. You wouldn’t even dare to check my response. You’d wait it out and believe I wouldn’t be upset. And once I’m away on a mission or somethin’...you would sneak back into the house and pretend nothing happened. Tell me,” he challenges you. “Am I wrong?”
He wasn’t wrong. He was never wrong—not about your habits, at least.
“Okay, okay, I get it,” you snap. “I thought you said you were ‘done playing games’? You don't have to act so big brother-y all the time.”
Clearly, that was the wrong thing to say. Caleb’s head rears back, his eyes going wide in incredulity before he scoffs.
Alright, you sigh, time to turn on the waterworks.
Taking a deep breath, you force tears into your eyes. “Caleb,” you begin, “I really didn’t mean to ignore you. I was just having so much fun. S-someone brought their puppy to the café and I got distracted.” The café hadn’t allowed pets, but you needed all the sympathy you could get. You’d have to thank Simone for telling you about that new bar later. “I won’t do it again. I won’t even go out at night anymore—promise.”
As he takes in your pitiful expression, you see Caleb’s resolve start to crack, the twitch in his right eye giving away how much he wants to console you. Maintaining your pout, you internally grin like a Cheshire cat. He could never say no to you. He could never le—
Your phone rings.
You thought you’d turned it off in the car, but your fucking phone rings. Right when you have him where you want him.
The shrill tone sucks the air out of the room, and with it, any hope for your escape.
“Answer it. Speaker.” His voice leaves no room for argument.
Visibly shaken, you fish your phone out of your bag and accept the call. “H-hello?”
“Hey Y/N, it’s Simone. I’m calling to check on you—that guy who took you home was kinda scary. I just wanted to make sure he didn’t do anything. Are you okay?”
At the insinuation that he’d ever harm you, Caleb’s face turns thunderous, his jaw clenching so hard you’re afraid it’ll snap.
“No, no, I’m fine,” you reassure her. “Thanks for worrying though, that’s really sweet,” you add, your eyes darting up and immediately back down after meeting Caleb’s glower.
“That’s great, I really was worried,” she says, relief evident in her voice. “Well, before you hang up, are we still on for same time next week at the bar I mentio—”
You hang up as soon as she reveals your plans, throwing your phone so abruptly it bounces off the chair where your purse sits and onto the carpet. But it was too late. There was no sweet-talking the irate scowl off of Caleb’s face. You’d lied.
Like a deer in headlights, you stand frozen and helpless as Caleb stalks toward you.
“You almost had me,” he chuckles darkly, squishing your cheeks between one hand. “And I bet you knew it, too. Remind me to thank Simone for being such a good friend later.”
His grip tightens when you try to respond, and he pulls your face closer to his instead. “I think I’ve had enough of you talking for now. No point in hearing it if you’re just gonna lie to me again.”
With uncanny speed, he lifts you by your legs and tosses you onto the mattress. When you attempt to sit up, hoping to crawl away, he captures both of your wrists in his hand and claims your lips in a bruising kiss.
“Don’t talk.” A kiss. “Don’t move.” Another. “Don’t do anything I don’t tell you to do, and I might not chain you to this bed.” You’re so distracted by his final kiss—the exclamation point—that you barely register when he yanks your loose pants down, baring your cotton panties to him.
When he spots the wet patch spreading through the middle, he moans, shifting to push his nose into your center. The deep inhales he takes seem to calm him down, and his voice loses some of its earlier edge when he murmurs, “Can’t believe you were keepin’ her from me tonight. Look at how much she missed me.”
He demonstrates by pressing an open-mouthed kiss to your panties, tasting you as you leak harder under his tongue. The whimper you let out falls on deaf ears as you remember his command: Don’t talk.
Licking a stripe up your clothed folds, Caleb sighs into you in contentment. “Gonna see her in a second,” he breathes. “Just can’t give her too much at once, or she’ll get greedy.”
He’s too far gone, you think, closing your eyes in preparation of what’s to come. But nothing prepares you for the way the seemingly sedated Caleb rips your panties open at the seam, exposing your hot skin to the cool air.
With no hesitation, he plants a long kiss onto your core, his lips smacking against the fat of your outer folds. Covering your skin with a flurry of pecks, he moans into you, his intermittent licks becoming sloppy, appreciative kisses.
Caleb was making out with your cunt like your brain wasn't in the room, kissing it like he hadn’t seen it in years. The sensations and lewd squelches make your arousal unbearable, but when you try to grind into his mouth—to get him to do something more—he pushes your hips into the mattress.
“Don’t interrupt us,” he mumbles, lips still latched onto your unspread cunt. Heat rushing to your cheeks, you flop your head back down, defeated as the man ignores you to have his heartfelt reunion with your core.
An agonizing few minutes later, you feel him press a last hard kiss against your skin before finally spreading your soaked folds. “Can’t believe you ever thought you could hide from me,” he growls, eyes sparkling. “I’ll show you you can’t. Make you never want to again.”
Slowly, he licks up and down your wetness, teasing his tongue around your entrance. You try to relax during his ministrations, knowing he won’t give you what you want this early, but he catches you off guard when he buries his tongue into your weeping, sputtering hole.
A strangled moan escapes you as he fucks you with his tongue, twisting, turning, and circling himself inside you.
One pulse has your walls flexing with desperation, and Caleb pulls back slightly when he feels you tighten around him. “Look at that, I think she’s kissin’ me back,” he coos, a string of his saliva refusing to part from your quivering cunt.
Spurred on by the whine you give him, he flashes you a wicked grin before diving back in, plunging his tongue in and out at a punishing pace.
All the while, he studiously avoids where you need him most, licking and kissing everywhere but your twitching clit—neglecting it like you did him earlier in the night.
Suddenly, he lifts his head up, flashing you a quick smirk. “You know,” he starts, licking his glistening lips. “When you were givin’ me all those crocodile tears and cryin’ about puppies earlier, you never did say sorry for trying to run. How about now, hmm?” he asks, pressing a wet kiss to your center. “You sorry?”
You pant out an incoherent moan, and he nips at your clit—the first time he’s touched it all night. Ignoring your squeal, he gives you another kiss. “I don’t know what that means. Try again.”
You go to speak again, but Caleb suddenly rubs his nose against your clit, your resulting gasp sending your back shooting off the bed. He swiftly slams you back down with his Evol, giving you another nip. “Just two words, baby. You can do that for me, yeah? Two words, loud and clear. Want to know you mean it.”
You don’t know what it is—the last strands of your pride clinging on for dear life, your stupor after being toyed with for almost an hour, or pure stubbornness—but you can’t bring yourself to say it. With a whimper, you clamp your mouth shut, staring at the ceiling in rebellion.
“Hmmm,” he hums, looking up at you briefly. Before you can even process it, Caleb covers your clit with his mouth and sucks, simultaneously groaning into you. The combined sensations set your nerves on fire, and you come in his mouth with a prolonged cry.
“I’m sorry!” you wail, the tears in your eyes genuine this time. As Caleb laps up your release, chants of “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m—oh—I’m sorry,” fall through your lips, your earlier defiance reduced to blubbering submission. “Should’ve checked my phone and called you back, I’m so sorry.”
You’ve apologized ten times over, it feels, but he won’t let up. He suckles you until it aches, and there’s nothing you can do but lie there and sob as his Evol keeps you pinned down. When he’s finally had his fill, he presses a reverent thank-you kiss to your cunt before crawling up your body, nestling in between your thighs.
“Aw, none of that, now,” he coos, wiping under your eyes. “I forgive you, alright? I forgive you for getting distracted, baby.” Still crying, you nod frantically, leaning into his gentle touch. “But if you ever run from me again, whoever you’re with won’t like what happens when I catch you,” he promises, pressing a kiss to your lips and then your forehead before plunging into you.
Though his pace is relentless, your walls draw him in, his earlier date with your cunt letting you take his thick length with ease.
When the pressure builds and you shy away from his brutal thrusts, he turns your chin toward him, pressing an ironically chaste kiss to your mouth. “No running, remember?”
As you hurtle toward your release, he leans close, kissing you briefly before speaking into your lips. “The next time you wanna ignore me—next time you wanna hide from me and lie to me sayin’ you’ll be good from now on—I want you to think of this, to think of me right here,” he murmurs, palming his cock through your belly. You squeal at the foreign feeling, but he only adds more force, and you think you’re about to pass out.
“My baby,” he chides. “Loves to act out but she can’t handle the consequences.” While he speaks, he folds your left leg up, pushing it to your chest so he can penetrate you deeper.
“Please, Caleb!” you beg, the new angle making stars float across your vision. As your body rocks with the force of his strokes, you cry, “I said I was sorry!”
“Mm, you did,” he nods, absorbing a tear on your cheek with a kiss. “But I don’t think you really are. Not yet.”
Without warning, he pulls out of you and flips you onto your stomach before sliding back in. Resuming his thrusts, he uses his Evol to pick your forgotten phone up off the floor. “Call her back. Speaker,” he orders.
At first, you're flustered into hesitation, but as he holds the phone ahead of you and taps through your history to do it himself, you pull yourself together. “Wait,” you wail. “Wait. I’ll do it.”
You do it.
When Simone picks up, Caleb shows you mercy by decreasing his pace so the sound of slick skin colliding doesn’t travel through the phone.
“Hey Y/N, what’s up? Is it about earlier? …Did something happen?” she asks in concern.
Frantically, you twist your head to look up at Caleb, not knowing what to say.
Leisurely, he folds forward over you, his chest flush with your spine so he can whisper in your ear. Throughout his dramatics, your time to respond without raising suspicion wanes, and you grow more desperate by the second.
“Hi Simone,” Caleb finally whispers, pressing kisses to your ear in time with his languid strokes.
“H-hi Simone,” you repeat louder, a slight tremble in your voice.
“I just wanted to say thanks again for checking in. That guy, the one from earlier—he can be so mean sometimes,” Caleb murmurs, pouting his lips in ridicule.
“I just wanted…wanted to say thanks again for checking in. The guy from earlier—hah—can be so mean sometimes,” you echo, breathless from the impact of Caleb’s hips rocking into yours.
“Can we reschedule our plans for next week? My big brother’s,” he emphasizes, mocking your earlier jab with two deep thrusts, “coming home, and he really misses me.” As he feeds you lines, the taunts in his words break through the softness of his whispers.
As softly as you dare to, you whimper for him, hoping it’s enough for him to end his torture.
But as the phone screen goes black from inactivity, you see his smirking reflection looming over your humiliated one. The only way out is by appeasing him.
“C-can we reschedule our plans for next week? My…my friend—”
As soon as the word leaves your mouth, Caleb lifts off of you slightly, landing a harsh smack on your ass.
“Y/N? What was that noise? Are you alright?”
“Yes,” you all but moan as he bites your neck, reprimanding you further for breaking his script.
“My friend is visiting next week, and he really misses me,” you finish, waiting with bated breath for her—and Caleb’s—reactions.
“Oh…sure, Y/N. That’s fine with me. That’s a lot better than I was expecting, you sounded like you were in trouble for a second.” Caleb smirks against your ear. “Just let me know when you want to reschedule.”
“Sounds good,” you breathe as Caleb’s thrusts return to a faster pace. “I-I gotta go, I’ll see you later!” you rush, almost squealing as you end the call.
For the nth time that night, you want to burst into tears. “I can’t believe you just did that,” you whine, your voice mixing with the renewed slaps of skin on skin.
Chuckling, Caleb lifts off of you, his sudden absence from your cunt making you shudder. In an instant, he flips you over so you’re face-to-face before entering you again.
“Technically, you just did that,” he smirks, his thrusts now lazy and sporadic. “I don’t remember pressing ‘call.’” His matter-of-fact tone is teasing, but you knew that if you hadn’t canceled on Simone, he’d have made good on his earlier threat. He always does.
As you open your mouth to retort, Caleb’s face grows serious, and all your neurons responsible for making witty comebacks seem to atrophy at once.
Caleb leans down, light bites on your throat punctuating his confession. “I can’t stop at wanting you not to run from me anymore. I want you to stay with me. To choose to, for as long as we live, for the next hundred years.”
“But what if…” you trail off, but he understands what you’d been implying.
At that, his eyes darken. Rutting into you with renewed fervor, he grasps your chin tightly, holding you captive in his gaze. “You’ll be around for however many years I’m alive and kicking,” he growls. And you believe him.
Nerves alight, mind numb, and core throbbing from your impending climax, you nod as much as his iron grip allows you to. “I’ll stay,” you whisper, kissing his thumb near your lip. “Wanna stay—with you.”
Letting out a strangled huff, Caleb surges forward, his lips meeting yours in a searing kiss. He bites your bottom lip as he presses down on your stomach once again, and you careen over the edge, feeling the hot spurts of his release intensify the flood inside your cunt.
With a shuttering groan, Caleb collapses to your left, immediately closing the space between you with a hug. You stay like that for a while, your sore body curled into his arms as you face each other on the bed.
“You okay?” he asks quietly, rubbing circles into your hip. “I know it was a bit much.”
“Forgive you,” you mumble into his chest. “Felt good.”
He chuckles, tapping your nose twice. “You shouldn’t forgive me so easily. Or else I’ll want to keep testing your limits.”
When you fall asleep in his warm embrace, Caleb looks down at you intently, trying to brand the visual into any part of his commandeered mind that’d take it. Daring to disrupt the image, he gently untangles your bodies, lifting you before laying you back down on top of him.
At peace for the first time that night, Caleb looks out the window, smiling to himself. The rain has stopped.
#iris writes#love and deepspace#love and deepspace x reader#love and deepspace smut#caleb x reader#lads caleb#love and deepspace caleb#lads#lads x reader#caleb smut#lads smut
7K notes
·
View notes
Text
Неотразимая(Irresistible)
Bucky was at the Avengers Tower, still recovering — both mentally and physically — from his not-so-distant past as the Winter Soldier. The nightmares hadn’t stopped. He still woke up in the middle of the night, drenched in sweat, shaken, screaming, choking on memories he’d rather forget. Flashbacks hit without warning, dragging him back to the cold basements of Hydra, to the metallic hum of the reprogramming chair, to the bitter taste of blood and iron in his mouth
He still wasn’t familiar with the environment, or the people around him. Only Steve and Sam talked to him — and even then, always with a careful distance. As if he were a wild animal, ready to attack.
But then, there was you.
When he first arrived at the tower and saw you, his brain — still crowded with static and echoes — latched onto your image and compared it to something old: a porcelain doll he used to see in the window displays of Russian shops.
To him, you looked delicate. Quiet. So beautiful it hurt.
He thought you would avoid him like the others did. That you’d keep your distance out of fear or disgust. But you didn’t flinch. You didn’t force a smile. You didn’t ask him dumb questions. You just looked at him — like you saw the things he was trying to hide. Like you knew.
Sometimes he saw you in the tower’s cafeteria, sitting alone, reading. Your legs crossed gracefully, fingers gliding over the pages with careful precision — and it made him hold his breath. Because he didn’t remember what it felt like to touch anything gently. His hands still trembled sometimes. And the metal one… well, he didn’t dare use it near you.
But he wanted to.
On the days you wore your combat suit, it was even worse. The fabric hugged every line of your body with surgical perfection. The belt cinched tight around your waist, the holster strapped to your thigh, the heavy boots hitting the floor like a rhythm he couldn’t ignore. You looked like something out of a violent, erotic dream — and he hated himself for thinking it. For wanting you that much.
For wanting you like he might die from it.
There was a specific moment — always the same — when you’d walk past him after a mission, body still hot, muscles still tight, hands stained with traces of war, and he’d have to fight himself. He had to clench his fists, grit his teeth. Because everything in him screamed to move. To close the distance. To pull you into the nearest wall and press his mouth to your skin until he forgot his own name.
He didn’t know what that feeling was.
It had been years — so many years — since he’d felt anything like it. A desire that burned in his chest, not just his body. It wasn’t just about touching — it was about feeling. You made him remember that he was still a man. That he could still want. That maybe… he could still love.
The thought terrified him.
So he hid it. Behind quiet glances. Behind clenched hands. Behind the rough, whispered “good morning” in the elevator. He hid it when he heard you laughing with Wanda, when he saw you tying your hair before training.
But the truth was… you were irresistible.
💋
requests open!
#the winter soldier#the winter solider x reader#winter soldier x reader#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x reader#james buchanan barnes#james bucky barnes#james bucky buchanan barnes#x reader#marvel x reader#headcanon#bucky barns fanfiction#bucky barns x reader#bucky x reader#the winter solider fanfiction#thunderbolts#thunderbolts bucky#thunderbolts x reader#thunderbolts x you#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes x oc#thunderbolts x y/n
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
IMPURITIES EP. 3 | The Poison
Male reader x Kazuha
word count: 11.8k
tags: teasing (a lot), brat zuha with daddy kink is always the best zuha
━•✦•━•✦•━

━•✦•━•✦•━
Thank goodness the tour was over, and you hadn't died in the process.
To your surprise, all the girls behaved like civilized and responsible people during the remaining weeks. Even Kazuha, who sometimes took it upon herself to give you headaches, had stayed out of the way and hadn't caused any problems with her typical bratish behavior. Eunchae was almost never a thorn in your side; she was an angel 90% of the time. But you were still grateful that she hadn't let the other 10% win.
On the other hand, Chaewon had paid you occasional visits at night to sleep with you, without causing a fuss or being too annoying. Yunjin was very much in her element; she had spent all those days training her vocal skills and composing songs in her room. The one who was arguably giving you the hardest time was, ironically, the oldest of the five. Sakura wasn't lying when she said you'd won over a hungry Yokai, as she made you come to her room at least every other day so you could fuck her in every possible hole. Sometimes you weren't very willing, whether due to mental exhaustion or stress, but you preferred that to letting her become unbearable.
When you returned to Korea, the air was relieved knowing that everyone would be able to get a break. The next comeback cycle was approaching, but you would have two and a half weeks of vacation before then. Neither you nor the girls had travel plans during that time, so you were going to continue living together in the house for a while.
Because yes, you lived together in one house.
During the first year, it wasn't like that. They lived in their usual dorm, and you lived in your apartment ten minutes away. But starting at a certain point in 2023, when Antifragile had already been a global success, the company decided to invest in a big house on the outskirts of the city for the six of you to live there. The explanation had been that this would streamline the work process and cut logistics costs. Although you felt there were loopholes in that excuse.
The girls weren't entirely happy at first, and to be honest, neither were you. Just like you, they valued the privacy of a shared dormitory all to themselves, and by now living with you, they thought they'd be watched at all times. But luckily for them, you weren't a snitch or a weirdo. The solution you implemented was simple: the first floor for you, and the second for them. On your floor, you'd have everything you needed, and if you needed to go upstairs, you'd do so with full notice. That ended up convincing them.
A year later, complaints about daily living were few and far between. They argued more often with each other than they did with you. That wasn't your problem anymore, so you didn't interfere; you simply listened to the shouting from the comfort of your floor. Occasionally, you had to intervene from the stairs to get them to shut up, but generally speaking, you were comfortable living together.
Now, having to cook for five people was a real pain, but you were lucky that Yunjin loved cooking, and she often helped you when she wasn't busy with her own things. Waking them up was also a pain sometimes, since you couldn't get into their rooms using the traditional method. No, you had to blow up Chaewon's phone with calls, and often the idiot left it on vibrate, in which case you had to turn to Sakura to do the job.
But despite the problems, you could safely say that the best time of your life had begun thanks to that, and it had been the sowing of a harvest of memories of all kinds that you treasured in your heart. There was no way you would regret it. Not for a single second.
Even less so recently, when your relationship with three of the girls had taken on a completely new dimension that promised interesting things.
None of them had commented on it, but you knew what they were thinking. The tension was palpable. It was only a matter of time before you received something. Whether it was a visit to your room, a photo, a message, a glance. Anything. And you weren't crazy to think that: days ago, when you were still in the US, Chaewon had let you know that you would receive clues. That you shouldn't expect them to come directly and ask you explicitly and that you should also do your part. You didn't entirely know how you would do that, but in time your mind would open up.
That was another thing. You still weren't entirely sure how to feel about being... whatever you were to them now. It felt wrong. You certainly weren't a prude, and you were crazy about women—especially those women. But it didn't quite feel right. Maybe it was just a matter of time before you got used to it, and you honestly hoped so, because if you dared to waste this opportunity life had handed you on a silver platter, you'd never forgive yourself.
Still, it was a situation that had to be handled with caution, because it was extremely easy for it to spiral out of control. Whether it was due to unrespected boundaries or worse: unintentionally generated feelings. You were very careful about that, of course. But you couldn't control how any of the girls felt, and that made you anxious.
Chaewon was the one you were most careful with, because to be honest, you felt a lot of chemistry with her. A little too much, maybe. And consequently, your treatment of her was... slightly different. Not too different to avoid raising suspicions, but you cut short every little intimate moment you two had after fucking with the classic excuse that you had work to do.
Although if you thought about it, you'd already let her sleep with you more than once during the tour, and a couple of times you weren't even intimate...
You were going to play dumb, yeah.
Yunjin had been the first to desecrate—as far as you knew—the roof you lived under, just a day after you'd settled back there after arriving in Korea. It happened at night, when, after she'd showered and while the other girls were sleeping, she caught you watching Breaking Bad at two in the morning in the living room, wrapped in only a stupidly short towel that barely covered anything.
Aside from that, neither Chaewon nor Sakura made a move. But not for any specific reason; most likely they just didn't feel like it. They continued to behave normally.
But Kazuha was acting strange.
Spending so much time with her over the past year helped you notice the unusual patterns of behavior. Something didn't add up. Mostly, it was small details that led you to think that. Ways of greeting you in the morning, discreet glances for no apparent reason, sudden mood swings when you interacted with her, and even leaving out of nowhere while you were all chatting together. As if being around you made her nervous.
She knew something, you were sure.
They were girls, and they spent a lot of time together, so surely one of the three had told her about their experiences with you. Everything pointed to Sakura, since she was the one she spent the most time with during those days. That was dangerous. If Chaewon or Yunjin had told her, you knew they would have been subtle about it, not sharing too much information or details. But Kura was a different breed. That girl didn't mince words, and you feared she'd have given Kazuha a wealth of details about what you and her were up to. That included how you fucked, where, when, and you were sure she'd even given her details about how big your...
Yeah, bad business. Not only because she knew, which was already a problem. But because you feared retaliation.
Kazuha might have seemed like a chill, carefree girl, with a typical joking attitude. But behind that innocent mask, you knew she was hiding a malevolent being with a meticulous way of acting. She was just the kind of woman who could tell you the best joke in the world and two hours later sell you out to some drug cartel in exchange for an Overwatch skin. A somewhat exaggerated analogy, but one that fit perfectly with her deceitful nature.
Time soon proved you right.
That day you woke up early in the morning, as usual. Sunlight was beginning to bathe the interior patio, forcing you to open your eyes since it was right in front of you behind the glass wall. After rubbing your eyes and gathering your willpower, you got up from the sofa bed you were sleeping on and walked, with the cold wooden floor beneath your feet, to the bathroom to brush your face and brush your teeth.
After finishing your basic personal hygiene routine, you left the bathroom and turned up the air conditioning since you were freezing. Then you walked to the other side of the house. In the kitchen, you went to the far right of the counter behind the island and turned on the espresso machine to let it warm up. While waiting, you sat in a chair at the dining table to quickly check your email and social media once you were sure you didn't have anything important to do.
That time of day was your favorite. Peaceful. Silent. With nothing but the distant sound of birds perching in the nearby trees. In your profession, those moments were to be cherished for how rare they were, and you let absolutely nothing disturb you during them. Not while any of the brats...
Movement to your left, just at the bottom of the stairs.
"Good morning, manager-nim," Zuha said, passing behind you to go to the refrigerator. You followed her with your eyes, your brow furrowed in confusion but also in disbelief. She was wearing only a white T-shirt that barely covered her bottom, and she was barefoot.
"What the hell are you doing up at this hour, Nakamura?" was the first thing that escaped your mouth. "Especially you."
"What time is it?" Zuha asked, her hand on the refrigerator handle. You weren't surprised at how beautiful she still looked without makeup and just waking up.
"7 in the morning."
"Oh, my biological clock must have gotten messed up," she shrugged and opened the refrigerator door, disappearing behind it. Seconds later, she closed it, a small carton of strawberry milk in her other hand. "You don't mind a little morning company, do you?"
Your gaze fell as Kazuha leaned against the refrigerator and put one leg in front of the other, pressing her thighs together and barely revealing her crotch. You quickly looked away.
"I don't care," you admitted, shaking your head. You looked back down at your phone, but a few seconds later, you looked back at her. "Are you just going to stand there or what?"
"Does it bother you?"
You inhaled a deep breath and let it out with your eyes closed.
"No, Kazuha, it doesn't bother me."
"Great."
The ten minutes you usually let the espresso machine heat up had already passed, so you stood up and went to check if it was ready. Once you confirmed it, the next step was to grind the coffee beans, but you kept them in a cupboard right above the refrigerator. You made a move to get it, but Kazuha was in the way.
"Oh, do you need anything?" Zuha asked, sipping the strawberry milk carton through the straw.
"Yes, the coffee beans," you pointed. "Please move aside."
"I'll get it for you! Hold this for a second."
Zuha held the small carton against your chest for you to take and looked up at the cupboard, then stood on her tiptoes, raising her arms, and, consequently, pushing her shirt up enough so you could clearly see her ass and cheeky black panties.
"These here?" Zuha asked, taking the bag. She didn't seem to notice you were staring at her beautiful rear end, and if she did, she didn't care in the least.
"Uh... yeah."
Zuha took them and stood back on her heels. She then took the milk carton from you and handed you the coffee beans. Her expression indicated that she was completely pretending that what happened a second ago hadn't happened. The air inside the house was cold, it was impossible for her not to have noticed.
It was foul play, and at your distinct disadvantage, since you couldn't do the same.
"Thanks," you simply said, and tried to focus on your damn espresso, which was all you'd wanted since you woke up.
As you ground approximately 15 grams of coffee, Zuha disappeared from your peripheral vision. You heard her take steps behind you, and all you heard were her sipping on the straw. It was the typical moment when a lion played dumb seconds before snapping its jaws at its prey.
After grinding the coffee, you picked up the portafilter, washed it, and dried it thoroughly with a dry cloth before adding the ground coffee. Then you picked up the tamper and applied gentle pressure to level the coffee inside the filter. Finally, you prepared to slide the portafilter into the machine.
"Manager-nim, why is Chaewonie sleeping with you lately?" Zuha asked from behind you.
The question caught you off guard, and since your brain wasn't prepared to handle both tasks at the same time, you dropped the portafilter, creating a mess of ground coffee on the counter and the floor beneath your feet.
"Fucking shit!" you cursed, slamming the counter so hard that the side of your fist ached.
"Oh my god! I'm sorry!" Zuha said. Her shock didn't seem to be faked.
"It’s okay, it wasn't your fault."
Yes, it was. But you weren't going to tell her that.
With your teeth clenched in anger, you went to the left, toward the small utility room where you kept the cleaning supplies.
"Let me help you!" Zuha said, hopping off the counter she was sitting on just as you turned the doorknob.
Zuha reached you, and with her back to you, squeezed into the narrow space between you and the door. As she did so, she deliberately pushed her hips back and rubbed her ass against your bulge to enter the room. You froze, staring into space as she grabbed a dustpan and broom.
"Zuha, you don't need to..."
"Bullshit!" Zuha interrupted you, repeating the same process, only this time she stood still for a moment while her ass pressed against your bulge. She looked at you over her shoulder. "Let me help you, grump!"
Zuha stepped away and went to sweep up the coffee grounds you'd dropped, leaving you in a state of horniness that you suppressed as much as possible. But she played another damn trick. For some reason, she found it necessary to bend over to pick up who knows what damn thing from the floor, consequently giving you a glimpse of her panties, specifically, her slit from behind. She stayed in that position for a few seconds, making sure you saw as much of her cameltoe as possible before standing up.
"Nakamura, what the fuck are you doing?" you asked, feeling your cock harden beneath your boxers. You hid it with your left fist, gripping your forearm with your other hand.
"Huh?" Zuha turned to you, wiping the counter with a kitchen towel. "Helping you. Can't you see or what?"
"That's not what I meant."
"Then I have no idea what you're talking about, manager-nim," Zuha shook her head, shrugging.
Damn brat. Why the hell was she doing that? It was now certain that she knew everything. But why tease you like that? Was she resentful in some way? Or did she just like to play with her prey like cats do? It could very well have been a mix of both, which made it twice as terrifying since you didn't know how far she was going to take it before actually dropping the bombshell.
A damn mouse being stalked by a snake. Great.
"Forget it," you sighed, and went to help her with the mess you'd made because of her.
About five minutes later, the floor and counter were as clean as ever. Kazuha carried the broom and dustpan back to the utility room and came back with you as you repeated the same process with the coffee beans, her lower back resting on the edge of the counter to your left. Her gaze was attentive to everything you did, like a curious cat.
"Are you going to learn how to make espresso for the girls or what?" you asked as you started the extraction.
"No, it's just fun to watch," Zuha replied. "It's... relaxing."
"Sure," you nodded, looking up at her as you dusted off your hands. "Are you going to tell me the real reason you got up at this hour, or will you keep me guessing all day?"
"I already told you: my biological clock must have been messed up. I don't know."
You chuckled.
"If I hadn't known you for three years, maybe I'd believe you, Nakamura."
"Are you calling me a liar?" Kazuha raised her eyebrows.
"Yes."
"That's very rude of you, manager-nim," she crossed her arms and pouted. "But I think you're being a bit hypocritical."
"Oh yeah? And why?"
"Remember when I asked you in Chicago why Chaewonie hadn't woken up in her bed, and you told me it was because she had plans with Kura that night?" Zuha pushed back from the counter and faced you, staring into your eyes. "Guess what? Kura-chan said Chaewonie never went to her room that night. Who lied to me?"
Shit. She'd put you between a rock and a hard place. Kura was a damn snitch.
"She must have been playing a trick on you or something," you replied. "I'm pretty sure I saw them together that night."
"Hypocrite," Zuha snapped.
"I'm not lying to you, Nakamura."
"You are," Zuha took a step forward without taking her eyes off you, entering your personal bubble. "And the more you do it, the deeper you dig your own grave."
"Kazuha, I swear I don't know what you're talking about. She was..."
"You're fucking her too, manager-nim?" Zuha blurted out, leaving you hanging. "I know you did it with Sakura. She told me everything. So..." she closed the distance between your bodies, pressing hers against your side and her thigh against your crotch. Her shirt lifted again, and you caught a glimpse of her left buttock. "Are you going to tell me the truth, or are you going to make this more complicated for yourself?"
It took a tremendous amount of willpower not to touch her, as her toned body felt way too good against yours. Her hot breath against your neck didn't help either.
"So what if I did?" you asked, trying your best not to look at her as Kazuha rubbed her thigh between your legs. "Are you going to tell PD Nim everything or something?"
"No way. I'm not a snitch," Zuha retorted. "Come on, stop being a damn liar and speak."
As much as you wanted to, her damn thigh was being a severe distraction, keeping your thoughts from organizing. Kazuha knew it, and that's why, apart from her thigh, she reached down to grab your already hard cock and gently squeezed it to short-circuit you.
"Did the cat eat her tongue, manager-nim?" Zuha murmured near your ear, tightening her fingers around the outline of your cock through your sweatpants.
"Shit," you gasped, closing your eyes as you pressed your lips together. "Nakamura, stop playing..."
"I'm not playing," Zuha retorted, reaching inside your sweatpants and boxers for your cock. "You wish I was playing."
How easy it would be to lose your temper, grab her by the waist, and fuck her from behind against one of those countertops. For God's sake, you were going to go crazy.
"Yes, Nakamura, I fucked Chaewon," you managed to say, but very quietly as Kazuha massaged your cock beneath her fingers.
"Excuse me?" Zuha brought her ear to your mouth, then pulled your cock out of your sweatpants and masturbated you with her five fingers at a pace that felt too good. "I don't think I heard you quite right."
You brought your hands to your head and let it fall back, feeling all your sanity drain from your body. The situation reminded you of when Chaewon and Yunjin forced information out of you at the hotel pool in New York. Same damn helplessness.
"You're a damn..." you trailed off as she moved her wrist faster.
"What did you say?" Zuha tilted her head, and before continuing her handjob, she spat a decent amount of saliva into her hand.
"F-for God's sake! Fine! I fucked Chaewon!" you finally managed to spit out loud and clear enough for her to hear.
Kazuha then stopped abruptly. Something inside you told you that you should have expected that given how everything had played out, but you still groaned in frustration. She quickly took a couple of steps back, knowing that in the midst of desperation you could try something.
"Good to know, then," was all she said, her lips curled into a damned smirk at having gotten her way. "I think I'll go back to bed, manager-nim. Sleep hit me again."
"You fucking..."
"I'll see you later!" Kazuha said, and upon reaching the other side of the kitchen island, she turned her back to you and took off her shirt, revealing her magnificent, perfect ass and completely bare back as she walked toward the stairs, her T-shirt crumpled in a line that covered her small tits.
When Zuha came back up, she left you there alone, cock out and horny as hell. You had no choice but to finish the job she'd started, using the saliva she'd left on your shaft to do it.
And well, it was the best jerk-off of your life. Why deny it?
After cumming and cleaning up the embarrassing mess you'd made, you finally settled down to drink your damn espresso, with the damned uncertainty of not knowing what the hell Kazuha wanted from you. She'd already gotten what she wanted, and you suspected it was nothing more than a green light to act without any qualms. A position that only harmed you, of course.
For the next two days, you and her didn't talk much, but that was exactly what she wanted, since she knew your attention was going to be on her anyway. Kazuha wandered around the house, usually without pants or wearing clothes that were too tight and without a bra. Like any intelligent person, you tried not to pay too much attention to her, but she had her ways of making sure you always saw her, like walking right past you while you were using your laptop or bending over in ways that forced you to lift your head.
It was a damn torment you weren't sure how long you could endure, and that Kazuha could prolong as long as she wanted until you were begging for pussy. Maybe that was what she wanted after all: for you to lose all dignity and get on your knees before her and act like a pathetic, desperate dog. You were better than that, luckily.
That day was Friday night. Chaewon, Kura, and Eunchae had recently gone out to dinner, and it was just Yunjin, who was locked in her room, you, and Kazuha, whom you hadn't heard from all day. In Chaewon's words, she was spending the whole day to herself, and they had decided to leave her alone and not bother her.
Which meant you were certain no one was going to bother you. By the time you lay down on your sofa bed, you'd already eaten dinner and taken a shower, and were snuggled up under your blanket, reading a book with ambient noise in your AirPods to help you focus.
A while passed, and you were completely immersed in your reading, already feeling relaxed and ready to sleep in a couple of hours.
Until you felt a couple of taps on your right shoulder that nearly made your heart leap out of your body. The shock was such that your book fell into your lap.
"...Sorry!" was what you managed to hear. Taking out your AirPods, you looked over your shoulder to find Kazuha standing behind you, dressed in a tight black tracksuit consisting of tiny shorts and a sports bra under which she was wearing nothing. She was all sweaty, her hair tied in a high bun. It was probably the hottest thing she had ever looked.
"This better be important, Nakamura," you gasped, feeling like your heart was going to jump out of your chest from how fast it was beating.
"Did I scare you that much?"
You didn't even respond, just stared at her, lips set in a line and eyes expressionless.
"Okay, okay, sorry. Well, I came to ask for your help with something."
Kazuha was breathing a little ragged; she'd probably just finished training a little while ago.
"I was going to sleep in a bit."
"It'll be quick! I promise!" She clasped her hands together in a pleading gesture. "I just need you to help me with my stretches."
You let out a deep breath. This wasn't going to end well for you, you were sure of it. It was the perfect excuse for her to tease you even more. The option of refusing was growing stronger inside you, but fuck... what a damn sexy body. Tight in every corner and glistening with sweat. It wasn't fair at all.
"Okay, Nakamura," you nodded with a sigh, swishing your feet off the couch to slide them into your Crocs. "But hurry up. I'm already sleepy."
"Hai!" Zuha nodded, and ran to find a yoga mat she'd left nearby to spread it out in the space between the carpet and the glass wall that led to the inner patio. "Just stand behind me, okay?"
"Behind... you?" You wrinkled your brow, taking hesitant steps to stand on the mat with her.
Kazuha was the one who turned around so her back was to you. Your gaze inevitably dropped to her ass, and then quickly back to her when she looked over her shoulder at you.
"Hey, focus," Zuha chided you.
You raised your hands and shrugged.
Zuha looked straight ahead again, and took a couple of small steps back to be as close to you as possible, her ass rubbing against your crotch. Then, she opened her feet to the sides and bent fully forward to plant her hands against the mat, stretching her back. But it also gave you a prime view of that beautiful ass you were tempted to grab.
"Put your hand on the center of my back and push down, manager-nim," Zuha said. "I hope you don't mind the sweat."
You didn't mind in the slightest. Not when it came to her. To be completely honest, you could perfectly well lick every drop without objection.
Carefully, you placed the palm of your hand above Kazuha's lower waist and pressed down. Kazuha let out a low, almost inaudible moan and proceeded to stretch out on both sides, touching her toes with her fingers. A couple of seconds later, she straightened and turned around. You were so close that her body heat spread to you.
"Hold still," Kazuha said, taking a couple of steps back before bending forward again, this time keeping her back in a straight line before holding onto your waist. Her face was dangerously close to your bulge. "Do the same to my back."
You weren't sure it was necessary; she seemed to be doing all the work herself. But you didn't hesitate, placing your hand in the same position as a moment ago to apply gentle pressure. Kazuha groaned again, and you were petrified when she craned her neck slightly and pressed the tip of her nose against your bulge.
"Nakamura..." you said under your breath, but she didn't seem to hear you.
Kazuha craned her neck a little further and pressed her mouth against it before standing up again, an amused look on her face.
"Are you finished?" you asked with a glimmer of hope, feeling yourself starting to get hard.
"Almost there," Zuha replied, turning her back to you again to kneel on the mat. "Come on, behind me. Above my heels."
You sighed and obeyed, kneeling with her heels below your crotch, which was essentially rubbing against her ass. Kazuha must have sensed how hard you were, because you managed to catch a hint of a smile on her face.
"You'll do the same to my back," Zuha said, before bending her upper torso down, arms stretched out in front of her, head between them. Her ass looked delicious again under your eyes, round and firm as it was raised. Besides, the tiny shorts made part of her asscheeks peek out. If only you could pull those damn shorts down and...
With your eyes closed so as not to lose control, you placed your hand where Kazuha indicated. But this time, just to treat yourself, you pushed your hips forward a little and pressed your hard bulge fully against her ass. Kazuha moaned under her breath as she discreetly pressed her ass against you as well. She wasn't even stretching properly anymore; she only cared about whatever you were doing at the moment.
"Wah," she sighed, finally sitting back on her heels a few seconds later. "That feels so good."
"Are we done?" you asked, looking away with your hands in your lap. You had no idea why you were covering your boner if you'd already made her feel it on purpose, but you did it anyway.
"No, but all that's missing are my legs," Zuha replied. "And that's the most important thing."
"Of course it is," you said, tired.
Kazuha gestured for you to move to the side. As you did, she lay back on the mat facing you, her arms tucked into her body and her legs together. Then, she brought up a bent leg and grabbed the top of her calf to press it against her torso.
"You know what to do, right?" Kazuha asked, peeking out from behind her knee to look at you.
"You're assuming I know more than I actually do," you replied, kneeling beside her.
"Just press my thigh as far toward me as you can. It's easy."
"What if I hurt you?"
"You're not going to hurt me, silly. Come here."
You could have done that perfectly well from where you were, but Kazuha patted the opposite thigh. She wanted you to sit there, probably because it was the closest your crotches could be to each other. A meticulously malevolent being, you weren't wrong about that.
Cursing under your breath, you went and straddled her where she'd said, pressing her thigh toward her body with both of your hands. Aside from the cold sweat, her flesh felt firm beneath your fingers, the product of years and years of her ballerina training and now her workouts.
"Mmm, I think there might be a better angle for this," Kazuha murmured, and writhed beneath you to lower her position, consequently pressing your crotches together. Only then did you realize her pussy was poking through the fabric of her shorts, and your painfully hard bulge was rubbing against it.
"Fuck, Nakamura," you gasped, your fingers circling the back of her thigh. "Is this really necessary?"
"You agreed to help me, didn't you?" Zuha asked, glancing at your privates rubbing against each other.
"Yes, but..."
"Then don't complain. Now for the other leg."
You let go of her thigh so she could stretch out her leg and you could straddle her. She then brought her other leg up, and you held her thigh towards her body. The torturous process was the same. Now your cock was throbbing, and you didn't know where to look to hide your embarrassment.
"Having fun, huh?" Zuha ventured, and you knew what she meant without even looking at her.
"I think we have different concepts of what having fun is, Nakamura," you replied.
"You're wrong. It's the same for both of us. You're just more closed-minded about it than I am."
You chuckled. What a damn nerve she had, saying that.
Before you could respond, Kazuha lifted her hips and deliberately began grinding against your bulge. She even made you release her thigh so she could get better range of motion. Her crotch then began massaging your cock up and down, making you gasp.
"This is your concept of fun?" you asked, looking into her eyes.
"I don't know... you like it?" Zuha tilted her head and looked down at your bulge. She bit her lip. "No, you definitely like it. That's a silly question."
It was about to happen, you were sure of it. There was no way out. And since there wasn't, you finally dared to take a step forward.
Somewhat hesitantly, you placed your hand on Zuha's toned abdomen, then slowly lowered it until your thumb was touching her pussy. Zuha smiled, biting the tip of her tongue, and moaned when you circled near what you knew was her clit.
But just when you thought she was reaching out to return the favor, she put her hand on your abdomen and pushed you back with unexpected force. You fell onto your ass as she pulled away.
"You've got to be kidding me..." you said through gritted teeth, feeling the anger grow up within you.
"Thank you for your help, manager-nim," Zuha said, standing up. Her mischievous smile made your blood boil. "I know you must be very sleepy, so I'll let you go to bed."
"You're fucking despicable," you said as she picked up the mat, pulling it out from under you.
"And what are you gonna do about it?" Zuha raised her eyebrows, rolling up the mat. You didn't respond. "Yeah, I thought so."
Zuha then tucked the rolled-up mat under her arm and blew you a kiss before heading back the way she came, leaving you once again with a painful boner under your shorts and horny as hell. You cursed under your breath. It was partly your damn fault, for not having the balls to take charge of the situation. But what could you do? It was just common sense, since your position didn't give you the freedom to do whatever you wanted. Caution, you called it.
But your reasons for caution were running out, as was your patience. It was clear she wanted you to do something, and she wouldn't be like the other three girls, who would make their wishes clear from the start. No, Zuha wanted you to take the initiative, and she was poking you with a stick like a sleeping animal, just to see how long you could hold out until you swallowed your pride and gave in to your anger.
You had already swallowed your pride when you touched her a few moments ago. Now it only remained to see how much further your patience threshold could extend until you exploded, and that wouldn't be far.
That night you slept bitterly, not even wanting to masturbate to appease how horny you were. You would save yourself for her, for when the time came.
The next day passed peacefully. The girls had arrived from dinner in the early hours; you knew this since they woke you from your sleep just to notify you. They slept until 2 p.m., and later everyone—except for Eunchae, who went to visit her parents—was getting ready downstairs to party.
"Kim Chaewon, don't you dare turn off your phone," you warned, walking beside her as you escorted them out. Sakura, Yunjin, and Kazuha went ahead. "Keep me up to date as much as you can. I get anxious when you all go out."
Chaewon stopped and took your hand, careful not to let the others notice. That made you look at her.
"I promise to keep you updated, sweetheart," she said softly, taking a step toward you that immediately made you nervous. Her eyes landed on yours. "Stop worrying so much and trust me."
All the anxiety and worries subsided with that. A strange sense of relief washed over you through her sweet tone of voice and sparkling eyes. Hell fucking no. If you started having feelings for that girl, you were screwed.
But instead of drawing a line and making your position clear, you squeezed her hand in gratitude and gave her a small smirk. It felt good to do so, so you didn't regret it. At least not yet.
"Fine, sorry," you nodded, letting go of her hand. "What time are you planning on coming back?"
"Around 2 am," Chaewon replied. "Depends on how quickly we get in. I don't think it'll be long."
"Take care, then."
Chaewon glanced quickly at the girls, and when she confirmed they weren't looking, she stood on her tiptoes to give you a small kiss on the cheek before joining the others. The spot where her kiss fell felt warm, and now you had the emotional tide against you for not having been quick enough to avoid it.
You quickly said goodbye to the girls and followed them with your eyes as they left the house. But Zuha stopped suddenly and looked at them with a hand on her stomach and a furrowed forehead. On pure instinct, you took a couple of steps forward, worried.
"Huh? What's wrong?" Kura asked.
"Cramps," Kazuha replied, slouching slightly. "I think I need to go to the bathroom."
"Oh, we'll wait for you then."
"No, no," Zuha shook her head, putting one foot back inside the house. "I know this won't stop for a while. Go without me."
"Are you sure? You've been saying all day you needed a drink."
"I'd rather have my stomach healthy than a drink."
Kura pouted.
"As you wish," Kura took her hand in a rather motherly manner. "I'll call you later to check on you, okay?" Then she looked at you. "Manager-nim, make her some chamomile tea, will you?"
"Sure," you nodded.
Kazuha hugged the girls goodbye and closed the door herself. You stood there in the hall, waiting for her to turn to you.
"Do you need anything else?" you asked her as she walked toward you with a pained expression. "I'll make you the chamomile right away."
"I'm fine," Zuha replied, passing by you. "I just need that and rest. Thank you."
Zuha hurried up the stairs to the second floor, and you went straight to the kitchen to prepare her chamomile. Minutes later, the water was boiling, ready to put the sachet in. You would leave it for about ten minutes to let the flavor settle. While you waited, you decided to text her.
The minutes passed, and there was no response from her. You didn't find it strange; she was probably feeling really bad and had her phone away. It was best not to pressure her.
When enough time had passed, you took out the chamomile sachet and threw it in the trash. Then, you went to the fridge to find a lemon and cut it in half, to add a small splash of juice to your tea. Finally, you poured the tea into a porcelain cup and added sugar, not too much so as not to overpower the chamomile and lemon. The smell made you want to take a sip yourself.
You were about to take the cup to her when you received a message. It was her, and you almost slipped on the first few steps. There was a damn tap-to-see photo.
If you had dropped your jaw any further, you probably would have opened a hole in the floor. The photo was of her in a hot, skimpy lingerie set that you couldn't figure out how she managed to put on so quickly. It consisted mostly of interconnecting black velvet straps that ran all over her naked body, forming a triangle above her navel, from which two straps branched off on either side to connect with those that ran down to the sky-blue lace bows she had around each thigh, while the third went up to connect with the straps that circled the outline of her small tits to form a choker around her neck. The panties also consisted solely of straps, which highlighted her beautiful, perfectly shaved pussy. The icing on the cake were the lace details here and there: under her breasts, on her shoulders, the bows that encircled her thighs, and a small piece between the square formed by the straps over her pussy.
Very hot, yes. The boner had been instant. But you were overlooking something very important: that damn slut had fooled you all.
You hurriedly left the cup of chamomile tea in the kitchen and then ran to the second floor. Up there, you moved with long, impetuous strides, breathing like a rabid bull. When you reached the room Kazuha and Chaewon shared, you flung open the door and entered like an unstoppable force of nature, slamming it shut. The mythomaniac princess was on her own bed, face down, her back to the door. From there, the view of her naked ass was perfect.
Hearing you enter, Kazuha looked over her shoulder at you. She raised her calves to cross her feet and block your view of her pussy.
"I'm so fucking tired of you," you said, taking slow steps toward the bed.
"Yeah, but does this lingerie look cute on me or nah?" Zuha asked.
That was it. You couldn't take it anymore.
Almost without thinking, you took off the sweater you were wearing and threw it on the floor, striding toward the bed. Kazuha rolled over and positioned herself on her back, just in time for you to pounce on her and crash your lips against hers.
Kazuha moaned as she received your kiss, immediately wrapping her arms around your neck and her strong legs around your torso. She arched her back, pressing your bodies together and giving you the space to slide your hands underneath. You ran your hands up and down her back, feeling every muscle beneath your fingertips. Then you moved down to her thighs, pressed on either side of your waist, squeezing and rubbing them with the palms of your hands, careful not to damage the lace of the bows.
"Mmm, you took a while," Kazuha moaned against your lips, and reached between your bodies to grasp your cock through your sweatpants and knead it. She quickly got you hard. "You even made me use my last weapon."
"Last weapon? You've been running away from me all these damn days, what the fuck did you expect me to do?" You snapped, as Kazuha pulled down your sweatpants and boxers a little, freeing your hard cock.
"Have I really been running away, manager-nim?" Zuha asked between kisses. Her fingers wrapped around your shaft, rubbing it slowly. "Or is it that you just didn't have the balls to tame me this whole time?"
Oh, so that's where it was going, huh? Good.
"You're a fucking insufferable slut," you murmured, testing the waters.
"Mmm, yes," Zuha moaned, and moved her hand faster on your cock. "Tell me that again."
"I said two things. Which one? You're more of one than the other."
"Oh come on, stop playing around, manager-nim," Zuha gasped. She really wanted you to repeat it.
"You wish I was playing around, Nakamura."
You pulled away from Kazuha's lips and went straight down to her small breasts. Kazuha inevitably had to let go of your cock to place her hands between your neck and jaw, moaning as you took one of her nipples into your mouth and licked it with the tip of your tongue. There you sucked until her mound was covered in saliva, then moved on to the next. And after attending to each breast, you decided to indulge in a kissing spree all over Kazuha's upper body: collarbone, shoulders, arms, and finally her abdomen.
Kazuha gently gripped your hair as you ran your tongue down her stomach and placed wet kisses around her navel, your hands resting on her thighs. From there, you moved down to her lower abdomen, and then to the point where the straps and lace blocked the path to her pubis. You had to lower your body further to be between her legs, but not to eat her pussy, that would have been what she wanted. Instead, you opened her legs and took them behind her knees to kiss the inside of her thighs, teasing her with a touch of her pussy but always staying mere millimeters away.
"Is this fucking revenge or what?" Zuha asked with a whimper, still even though you didn't have her so tightly in her grasp. She was right where she wanted to be. "Do you think I don't deserve to have my pussy eaten?"
"No. You don't deserve it," you replied flatly, happy just to kiss and feel her soft skin and firm muscles against your lips.
"I only got you horny twice!" she protested, as if it was nothing. "You could have done something about it, but you didn't have the balls."
"You better shut up, walking microwave," you warned, standing up to remove your sweatpants and boxers. "Don't make this any harder for yourself."
"Or what? You'll just stand there and watch me have my way again?" Zuha chuckled, but the smile faded when you spat on your cock and took the tip into her pussy. "Oh wait! Fuck!" she moaned.
Her pussy was as tight as you imagined, but it didn't take much effort to fill her stifling walls with every inch of your shaft. It felt so stupidly heavenly that you rolled your eyes with a moan.
"You've been playing with yourself today, huh?" you asked, your hands pressing her thighs back, noticing how easily your cock slid in and out of her.
"Maybe," Zuha managed to reply between soft moans. She brought a finger to her mouth and nibbled on the tip as she watched you slowly fuck her.
"You knew your plan would work out perfectly, and you prepared for when I couldn't hold it in anymore. Fucking slut."
Without realizing it you'd repeated the word, and it quickly sank into Kazuha's body. She arched her back a few inches off the mattress and placed her hand between her breasts, sliding it down her abdomen to her pussy, rubbing circles over her clit. But you were quick to grab her wrist and pull it away, bringing both hands above her head to pin them to the mattress.
"I didn't say you could do that, did I?" You raised your eyebrows, looking down at her since her face was right under yours.
At that moment, a spark seemed to ignite in Kazuha's eyes, which softened and lost the arrogance of a few minutes ago.
"You're right, daddy," Zuha purred. "You never said I could touch myself."
Well, great. Not only was it enough for Chaewon to use that little word with you, but now Kazuha would also join the club. You weren't going to complain tho. It was simpler and more fun to accept the role with open arms.
"That's a good girl," you gasped, and with both hands holding her wrists against the bed, you began to fuck her like you'd been wanting to do all these days. Hard, and rough. Above all, rough. Seeking to release all that pent-up frustration she had sown in you.
Zuha's moans began to flow freely through the room, in perfect harmony with the sound of your gradually faster thrusts. She kept her legs wide open for you, and offered no resistance to your grip on her wrists in a show of pure submission. Too bad you didn't have handcuffs handy.
Zuha begged for a kiss with her gaze, which jumped from your eyes to your lips. To please her, you flexed your arms and lowered your body, meeting her cute, parted lips. The angle now forced you to move your hips slower, but at the same time, you were hitting spots in her pussy you hadn't previously reached, causing her to stifle whimpers against your lips.
"Yes daddy," Zuha moaned. "I fucking love that, keep it up please!"
Zuha pursed her lips, closed her eyes, and arched her back, her tits now brushing against your chest. She was close to her orgasm; you could tell by the way she made a show of closing her thighs around your torso and by the way her moans faded to give way to heavy gasps. You would have allowed it with Chaewon, but you weren't going to be so forgiving with her after she'd made your life miserable for so many days. So just when she thought she was about to cum, you released her wrists and pulled out of her.
"Daddy, no!" Zuha protested. Her eyes filled with tears. "No, please! Let me cu-"
Her protests fell short of nothing when you knelt to her left, grabbed the back of her neck, and guided your cock into her mouth. Kazuha took it with a whimper, but hollowed her cheeks as she pumped her head and sucked on your cock.
"I decide when you can cum," you said, brushing her hair behind her ears and then tying it back into a ponytail with your left hand. "Is that clear?"
Zuha looked up at you as she pumped halfway into your cock and nodded. You let her do the work at first, just to give your lower body a rest, and she was doing an excellent job with her mouth and tongue. She took you out for short periods of time to lick your tip and kiss your shaft all over, trying to please you enough to soften you up. It almost worked. But before she could continue, you made her stop so you could take control and fuck her mouth.
"Be a good girl and take all that cock for daddy," you panted as you pushed a few more inches into her mouth. It didn't fit all of it: you soon ran into the natural barrier that made her gag. But it was more than enough. "Oh fuck yes."
With one hand in Zuha's makeshift ponytail and the other on the right side of her neck, you began pumping your hips back and forth at a steady pace, getting faster as the seconds ticked by. You could tell Zuha wasn't used to that sort of thing, but she was enjoying it despite her gag reflex triggering over and over again and making a mess of her own saliva.
Soon your thrusts became aggressive and frantic, causing the pool of saliva building up inside Zuha's mouth to soak your cock and spill in thick drops onto her small tits. Zuha didn't bother asking for a break, whether out of pride or to show you she was a good girl. Either way, you gave her a hard time when you pushed her head down onto the base of your cock. She gripped your thighs out of inertia, closing her eyes as you nuzzled your tip into her throat. A few seconds later, you were forced to pull out when Zuha started coughing.
"Now it's not so fun leaving me hanging, huh?" you asked, letting go of her hair and neck. Zuha's head fell and bounced against the mattress as she coughed.
"If I hadn't, you wouldn't be like this right now," Zuha gasped, coughing again. Then she grabbed your cock and moved her hand over it slowly, not caring that it would get drenched in the thick layer of saliva covering your shaft. "It's perfect."
You pulled out of her and went back between her legs to lie on your stomach, wrap your arms around her thighs, and finally plant your mouth on her pussy. Zuha arched her back and sighed in relief, as if she'd been wanting it for a long time—which she probably had. The case wasn't much different for you: tasting that delicious meat dish went straight to your deepest fantasies, repressed by what you thought was the harsh reality of never being able to achieve it. But now you couldn't be anything but grateful for the twists of fate, because her folds were so soft and delicious that in a normal situation it would have taken an entire construction crew to pry you away.
"I thought I didn't deserve you eating my pussy," Zuha said, stroking your hair.
"Let's just say you've done enough to earn it," you replied, and proceeded to go up to her clit.
"Also to cum?" she asked, but you didn't respond.
Following the canons established by your past fantasies about her, you ate her pussy as if it were the last chance you'd ever have. A little over a minute passed when, in the same characteristic pattern, Zuha was about to cum. You continued as if you knew nothing, with a relentless emphasis on her clit. You took her to the very limit.
Close...
Close...
Until you rose up to leave her pussy and let her orgasm hang.
"Oh my god, no!" Zuha whimpered, desperately trying to grab you and return you to her pussy, but you slipped away. "Please daddy, no!"
"I said you deserved me to eat your pussy," you said, grabbing her left leg behind the knee to push it back and insert two fingers into her pussy. Zuha whimpered. "I never said anything about cumming."
"And how do you expect me not to cum if you do that?" Zuha asked, as you began pumping your fingers in and out of her.
"That's your problem, not mine."
"But-!" Zuha bit out a protest as your fingers sped up. She had to take a moment to gather her words. "But daddy, I'm so close! I can't hold it!"
"Yes you can, and you'll be able to," you threatened, your left hand fingers digging into the back of her thigh. Your fingers were fucking her wet pussy fast. "So don't you fucking dare cum until I tell you to."
"But I want to cum!" Zuha whimpered, her hands clutching the sheet. Tears pooled in her eyes again, and one trickled down her cheek. "Please!!"
"Stop whining like a brat and hold it!" you snorted.
Another tear or two trickled down Zuha's cheeks as she looked everywhere but down. She brought a hand to her mouth to stifle her screams, and bit down on that same hand when it balled into a fist. Her breathing, on the other hand, showed how desperate she was, as her chest rose and fell like a bellows about to burst. It was admirable, to be honest. In her position, you wouldn't have lasted two seconds.
"Please!!" Zuha insisted, now truly crying because of the way her lower lip trembled.
"A little more..." you said under your breath, staring at her. Your wrist was starting to tire. "Hold on... Now cum, slut."
Zuha exploded with such force that she tore the sheets off their edges and let out a scream so loud you were sure it could have been heard on the street at that time of night. Her violent orgasm was accompanied by a pleasant surprise: an intense jet of squirt that you let out freely as you pulled your fingers out of her, soaking her buttocks, the sheets, and part of your knee.
"What a good girl," you praised her, watching her thighs tremble. "You made a whole damn mess tho."
Zuha looked at you with tear-filled eyes, arms open at her sides. She hadn't bothered to wipe her cheeks. Her buttocks and thighs were soaked with drops of squirt.
"Keep fucking me, daddy, please," she said in a small voice, bringing two fingers to her pussy, rubbing them a few times between her folds, and then bringing them to her mouth to suck on her own fluids. "I can handle it like the good girl I am."
"Let's put that to the test then. Turn around."
Zuha rolled over and onto her stomach. Her sweet spot, that firm, round ass, was now entirely at your disposal. You placed your hands underneath her and made her raise her hips. She got the message and spread her knees to the sides, lifted her ass, and arched her back, leaving only her chest and hands against the mattress. It was the perfect backshot position, and the damn lingerie still intact only made it much better.
Without wasting time, you grabbed your cock and drove it into her pussy, in a single smooth motion that made you both moan in unison. Her pussy walls embraced your cock from all directions, squeezing it hard and warming her up. Zuha, with her head resting on her crossed arms, looked over her shoulder and locked eyes with you. Then you, with your hands on her waist, began to fuck her.
Going slow at first was something you did on purpose, mainly to feel every possible texture of her pussy in detail, but also to admire the view of her perfect raised ass with a cock constantly disappearing between her butt cheeks. But that soon became insufficient for you. So you made a sudden change of gear.
"Mmmgh, does my pussy feel good when you fuck it like that, daddy?" Zuha whimpered, now being pounded and jolted by your thrusts.
"It must feel better for you, right?" you asked through gritted teeth, and you slapped her left butt cheek before squeezing it. "This is what you've been wanting for days."
"Oh, you have no idea," Zuha replied with a sigh. "I haven't been able to stop imagining how well that cock could fill me up ever since Kura-chan told me everything."
"That damn snitch," you grumbled.
"Thanks to that damn snitch, you're fucking me hard from behind like a whore, don't forget that. Mmmgh!!"
You gripped her waist with your fingers tightly gripped and your pelvis collided with her ass with hard slaps. Zuha opened her arms from under her head and extended them to the sides, elbows bent, to crumple the sheets between her fingers. She understood that she no longer had any restrictions on cumming, and she did so after a few brief seconds.
But you felt in perfect shape to continue, nowhere near cumming even though your engine was revving at full power and she looked that hot.
Zuha squealed in despair as you continued your thrusts through her orgasm. Now you had one hand on her bare, muscular back, and seconds later you reached up to grab a handful of her long, black hair and pull her head back. She came again after a few seconds, and the spasms forced her to drop her hips back onto the mattress. Your cock inevitably slipped out of her pussy.
"Do you need a break?" you asked, slipping out of character a little since she looked exhausted.
"I appreciate your concern, but no," Zuha replied, bringing her legs together so her buttocks squeezed against each other. "I said I could take it. So don't be so kind to me, daddy."
"Well, if you insist..."
You straddled her thighs and guided your cock between her buttocks, rubbing it between them before returning to her pussy. As you went back inside her, you leaned forward to lie flat on top of her, grabbing her chin to turn her head and kiss her. Zuha moaned against your lips as you fucked her with slow, deep strokes.
After kissing her for some long seconds, you braced your hands against the mattress and lifted yourself up to move harder, thrusting up and down. Zuha dropped her head and let the right side of her face rest against the mattress.
"Oh, daddy, you're filling me up so good," Zuha moaned, glancing at you. She reached out and found a pillow to hold onto. "I can't wait to feel all that hot, sticky load inside me..."
"Can you stand up?" you asked between gasps. "There's a particular way I'd like to do it."
"I think I know what you mean," Zuha nodded. "Let's do whatever you want, daddy."
You immediately pulled off her and helped her stand up off the bed. Her wobbly legs made you hesitate about whether it was a good idea or not, but she didn't seem close to giving in to them. And instead of complaining, Zuha did her iconic Antifragile leg lift as soon as you stood between the beds, only instead of lowering it back again, she rested it against your left shoulder and let her calf fall behind your back.
"Oh... my... god," you said to yourself, amazed not only by Zuha's flexibility, but also by the stamina she had in her support leg and how hot her pussy looked.
"Is this what you had in mind, daddy?" Zuha asked, one hand on your chest and the other resting against the wall for balance.
"Oh, that's perfect," you nodded, placing your hand on her thigh to rub up and down while the other rubbed her abs. "Are you sure you can hold yourself like this?"
"I can," she agreed. "But you'd better hurry or my legs might give out on me."
Without needing to say anything else, you grabbed your cock and guided it back inside her. The sensation was completely different now: it was tighter inside her, much tighter. It was like putting your cock between two damn hydraulic presses that threatened to crush it. And god, it felt fucking delicious. If you thought your climax was still far off before, you had to reconsider that now, because as soon as you started fucking her in that position, your body entered a state of ecstasy you'd rarely felt in your life, as if all your blood was flowing faster to give you a surge of energy.
For Zuha it felt just as good, or at least that's how it seemed from the way she moaned louder than she had a moment ago and dug her natural nails into your abdomen. Her legs didn't seem close to giving way, but it got really tough for her when she came again, and her supporting leg wobbled. You held onto the leg she had draped over you as tightly as you could, keeping her from falling to the floor. In the process the lace bow on her thigh loosened, but the straps were intact.
Zuha's solution was as simple as it was perfect: she sacrificed the balance the wall gave her to press herself against her own leg and clung to your neck with her arms, so that her head was next to her knee and your faces were inches from each other. Of course, you kissed her, concentrating entirely on how good her pussy felt amidst such hard, fast thrusts.
After a moment, you entered the downward spiral. One thrust after another against that tight pussy with every inch of your shaft, Zuha's moans against your lips, your bodies now sweaty. It all resulted in the most mind-melting and electrifying orgasm you'd experienced to date.
"Oh my fucking god!" you moaned, shooting spurt after spurt of thick cum into that tight Japanese ballerina pussy.
"Oh daddy that feels so good," Zuha sighed, letting her head fall back. Her fingers gripped the back of your neck. "Actually I think I'm going to... Mmmgh!!"
Zuha went through her own sensual orgasm as you emptied your balls inside her and felt her muscles and pussy contract. You kissed her long, luscious neck, still moaning to yourself until your climax subsided. Then you stayed like that for a while, balls deep inside her and holding her close to catch your breath.
"You came a lot, daddy..." Zuha whispered in your ear. "You've been saving yourself for me, haven't you? That's adorable..."
"I'd rather not answer, Nakamura," you replied, placing more kisses on her neck and jawline. "All I know is that you're so fucking hot."
Zuha pulled you in for another kiss, this time slower and more passionate, and gave you a gentle push back to ease you out of her. You both looked down to see your cum spilling onto the carpeted floor beneath your feet.
"You know this floor is a fucking pain to clean, right?" you asked.
"It's not like you clean it regularly," Zuha retorted.
"And neither do you."
"Yeah anyway," Zuha looked up and met your gaze. "Will you sleep with me for a while, daddy?"
"Just a little while," you nodded. "Do you want me to help you take all that stuff off?"
"Oh yeah, please," she sighed. "Putting it on was a pain in the ass."
"No surprise there."
Zuha pulled away from you and sat on the edge of her bed. You helped her remove the entire piece of lingerie, being careful not to pinch her with the straps. It wasn't until Zuha was completely naked that she lay down on the bed, facing the wall, with her back to you. And as soon as you lay down next to her, she pushed her ass back to be your little spoon. The mattress didn't have a sheet, as she'd pulled it out from the edges while you were fucking her, and it was all wrinkled in one corner, so you could snuggle up comfortably to close your eyes.
But you couldn't afford to get too comfortable and sleep too much. Zuha still had a lie to maintain, and if Chaewon caught you there, it was going to be a huge mess for her. So you never really got to sleep.
After a couple of hours, you woke Zuha up, and together you set about making the bed and cleaning as much as you could. By the time the girls returned, everything was in perfect natural order: Zuha asleep in her bed in comfy clothes, and you lying on your couch.
No one ever suspected a thing.
------------------------
#lesserafim smut#le sserafim smut#kazuha smut#kpop smut#smut fanfic#male reader smut#male reader insert#x male reader smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Yandere Platonic/Romantic Various X Naruto Reincarnated Female! Reader, Part One.


Reincarnated into the body of Naruto Uzumaki, but now female. You thought you knew the story. You had the knowledge of a fan, the memories of the anime, and the will to survive the cruel world of shinobi. What you didn’t expect was how the story would twist around you. The characters you once admired? Now they look at you with possessive eyes whether it's Romantic or Platonic.
You had prepared for a life of isolation in a tiny apartment, eating expired cup ramen, dodging glares from villagers.
But the timeline cracked the moment Mikoto Uchiha pulled you into her arms in the Hokage’s office and refused to let go.
"I won’t allow another child to suffer when I can give them a home," she said, her tone firm but her touch gentle.
Fugaku's eyes had been sharp, suspicious. He looked at you not just as an outsider, but as a threat. And you knew why. He feared what you housed in your body. Kurama. The Nine-Tails fox.
But then you clutched the hem of his cloak, with a big smile, letting out baby squeals of happiness.
You felt his chakra shift. His composure faltered. Mikoto smiled knowingly.
From that day on, Fugaku treated you like a daughter.
Itachi was the first to truly see you.
He watched you during dinner. The way you’d laugh and play with Sasuke, and the way you would interact with him.
Children your age don't go on saying fall sentences once they teeth, nor do they write in a perfect way.
"You don’t need to act around me," he whispered one evening when he found you curled up on the veranda, your eyes reflecting the moonlight.
You turned to him. "...I don’t know how else to survive."
He looked at you for a long moment before pulling you into his arms. "Then I will protect you. From them. From everyone."
From that moment on, Itachi's gentle exterior became something far more intense. He brought you dango after missions, trained with you longer than necessary, and held your hand a little too tightly when other boys looked your way.
He called it brotherly love. But it wasn't.
Sasuke masked his possessiveness as rivalry and jealousy.
He pretended he was jealous of Itachi spending time with you and tried to always attract his brother's attention by making the older boy train him.
And when you asked Itachi to train you too, Sasuke would intervene.
"You should have Okaa-san train you instead, because you lack in cooking and cleaning."
It wasn’t long before Sasuke started to show his possessiveness.
At first, he was your shadow. Always following you around. Always watching.
You noticed the change when you sparred with another boy in class and he bled your lip.
Sasuke didn’t speak that entire day. But the boy mysteriously broke his arm that evening.
You knew it was Sasuke.
And you knew if you called him out, he’d only smile that innocent Uchiha smile and say,
“I was just training with him."
Fugaku sought to suppress your Uzumaki heritage by having Mikoto dress you in the Uchiha clan's colors, replacing the Uzumaki crest with their own. Even your hair was styled in the traditional fashion of Uchiha women, further erasing any visible ties to your true lineage.
The night of the massacre came far sooner than you expected.
You knew it was inevitable, this world, this story, always carved in blood.
But you hadn’t expected the ache. The sense of wrongness that came with the silence that night.
The compound was too still. No candles in the windows. No echo of Sasuke’s footsteps. Just the wind, and the faint scent of iron.
You stepped outside barefoot, the gravel cold beneath your feet. That’s when you saw Mikoto and Fugaku in their own blood.
And then you heard footsteps.
Slow. Calm. Familiar.
Itachi.
“You weren’t supposed to see this.”
He stood in the hallway, his ANBU mask discarded at his side. His eyes burned red.
Blood was splattered across his uniform. Across his hands.
"W-Why?" your voice cracked, your body trembling. "Why did you-?"
"I told you,” he said softly. "If they ever tried to take you from me, I would stop them."
You didn’t understand.
He walked toward you, kneeling before you slowly like you might shatter. His fingers wiped Mikoto’s blood from your cheek with careful tenderness.
"They were planning to use you. To harness the Nine-Tails again. I couldn’t let them turn you into a weapon for their revolt."
With a cold stare, and voice, he says.
"Don't tell Sasuke the truth."
Those were the last words you heard from him before seeing Sasuke breakdown at the sight of his dead parents after returning home.
After Sasuke confronts Itachi, and the older brother lies to him before leaving, Sasuke turns for you to find comfort.
"I will kill him, [Name]. I’ll make him pay for what he did to our clan. To you."
You turned to face him and froze.
He wasn’t just angry.
He was burning.
And when he looked at you, it wasn’t as a teammate. Or a friend. Or even a brother.
It was someone who had chosen you.
"You were the only one he left alive," he whispered.
"The only one he spared. I know what he did to you even if you won’t say it."
You tried to explain that Itachi has done nothing to you in any manner, but Sasuke doesn't allow you to do so.
He stepped forward, gripping your hand.
"And together we will restore the Uchiha Clan."
#tw: toxic relationships#reader insert#platonic yandere#romantic yandere#sasuke uchiha#possessive#uchiha x reader#naruto#various x reader
665 notes
·
View notes
Text
the good wife

Pairing: Yandere!Husband x Reader Description: You don’t remember marrying Malcolm, but he remembers every version of you—and each time you try to leave, he brings you back. To be a good wife, he says, all you need to do is stay. Warning/s: Yandere | Gaslighting | Memory Manipulation | Captivity | Non-consensual Surveillance | Emotional Abuse | Obsessive Behavior | Psychological Horror Note/s: Heya! For those who have purchased Dark Roast so far, I'll be sending a better version once it's available. I can't provide the exact time, but in the future. ^^ Anyway, enjoy reading!

Masterlist | Dark Roast 50% OFF | Commission | Tip Jar | Taglist

The morning felt like any other—ordinary and mundane. You had kissed him goodbye like you always did, the scent of his cologne lingering long after the door clicked shut. His touch stayed too, warm and possessive as he cupped your cheek, his thumb brushing the hollow beneath your eye, pausing there just a moment too long.
“Be good, love,” Malcolm murmured, voice low and smooth, velvet laced with iron. There was a sweetness in it. But also, a quiet command, like the smile that never quite reached his eyes.
“I will. I always am, darling,” you replied, automatic and soft. The words tasted familiar, worn from use, yet strange on your tongue. You loved him. At least… you believed you did. You had to. There was no reason not to. Not really.
He chuckled—a quiet, amused sound that always pulled a smile from you. You were trained to respond to it, like muscle memory. “I know. But still. Behave, alright?”
You nodded. “Of course. I’ll see you tonight.”
And just like that, he was gone. The silence that followed felt deeper than usual. The house swallowed him whole, leaving only you behind.
You wandered through the quiet halls, trying to shake the feeling that had started to gnaw at the back of your mind. You were often like this lately—adrift, grasping at something you couldn’t quite name. He told you it was nothing. That it was normal, considering the accident. That your memory would return in time.
Except… it hadn’t.
You couldn’t remember the day you married him. Or the way you’d met. Or why you sometimes woke up gasping in the dark, drenched in sweat, your throat raw like you’d screamed your voice away. You’d asked him once. He had smiled and kissed your forehead, whispering, “Some memories are best left buried.”
That day, the weight in your chest didn’t go away.
It was there again now, heavy and suffocating, like invisible fingers tightening around your lungs.
You wandered to the bedroom—your bedroom. Or so he said. You barely remembered how to navigate the house without thinking. But your body moved on its own. Habit. Routine. Familiarity programmed into your bones, even when your mind resisted.
The drawer in the corner of the room called to you. You didn’t mean to open it. Not at first. But your hands were already reaching for it before your thoughts caught up. The compulsion was too strong. Something inside you needed to know.
And when the drawer opened, you froze.
Photographs. Dozens. Maybe hundreds. All carefully arranged. All tucked neatly between delicate tissue paper, as if they were precious artifacts. At first, the faces didn’t register. Different hairstyles. Different expressions. Different clothes.
But the same eyes.
Your eyes.
They were all you.
Laughter frozen mid-breath. Smiles that never reached your eyes. Dresses you didn’t remember owning. Bruises you couldn’t place.
Some photos were newer. Others older. You recognized none of them, and yet they were undeniably you. A collage of versions—happy, scared, serene, desperate. But all of them shared one common trait: they were being watched. In each frame, subtly blurred in the background, a shadow lingered.
Him.
Sometimes only his hands were visible, placed possessively around your waist or brushing your hair. Other times, he was fully in frame—close, always too close—smiling with a calm, calculated gaze. The kind of smile that made your skin crawl now that you saw it from the outside.
A ribbon. A perfume bottle. A dried rose, still tied with a bow. A necklace—broken at the clasp. A fingernail. You didn’t know whether it was yours, and that uncertainty was the worst part.
And then, the flash drive. Sleek. Unmarked. Black as night.
Your hands moved like they weren’t your own. You crossed the room, plugged it in, and opened the file. A single video.
The screen flickered. Static.
And when it played, you saw a familiar face.
You.
You were strapped to a chair. No… a bed. Bare shoulders trembling, your mouth gagged, eyes wild with terror. You writhed against the restraints, muffled cries choking in your throat. You didn’t remember this. You didn’t remember this. But it was you.
Then came the voice. Soft. Steady.
His.
“You always try to leave, my love. But you never make it far.”
The camera panned slowly, almost lovingly, to reveal him sitting beside the frame. Calm. Smiling. Watching you.
“I’m not angry,” he continued. “You don’t need to remember. You don’t need to understand. You just need to stay.”
He leaned closer to the lens, his eyes dark and glinting with something sharp beneath the surface.
“I’ve loved every version of you. Every time you run, I find you. And I bring you home.”
Your blood ran cold.
“I know you don’t remember. That’s alright. I’ll remind you. Over and over, if I have to.”
The screen flickered again. Another scene. Another you. This time crying. Another version screaming. Another begging. Another… smiling.
Each version more twisted than the last. You watched as he carefully recreated scenarios—like a director obsessed with a single actress. A thousand variations of the same obsession. A thousand attempts to preserve the perfect you.
You yanked the flash drive from the port, heart hammering. Your stomach churned, bile rising in your throat. You stumbled backward—
Knock knock.
A soft, deliberate sound.
You froze.
Another knock. Louder. Measured.
Your heart leapt into your throat. You turned to close the laptop, to hide everything—but you were too slow. The door creaked open.
And there he stood.
Framed in the hallway light, still in his work clothes, tie loosened, his smile too pleasant to be real.
“Love?” he called gently. “What are you doing?”
You swallowed hard, pulse racing. “I-I was just… cleaning.”
He took a step in. Then another. The door shut behind him with a quiet click.
“You never clean in here.”
You couldn’t speak. Couldn’t breathe.
He stopped behind you, his presence a wall of heat and silence. You felt his breath on your neck. Then his hand on your shoulder, light as a feather.
“You opened the drawer, didn’t you?”
You said nothing. But the tremble in your body gave you away.
He leaned in, lips grazing your ear.
“You always open the drawer eventually.”
Your blood turned to ice.
“How many times has it been, hmm?” he whispered. “Seven? Eight? I lose count. Each time you forget, and each time you find your way back. And I… I get to fall in love with you all over again.”
You whimpered, the sound dying in your throat. His hand stroked your hair with practiced gentleness.
“It’s okay,” he said sweetly. “We’ll start over. Again. Just like before. I’ll fix everything.”
You tried to move, but he tightened his grip. That same voice, that same gentle cadence, coiled around you like barbed wire.
“You’re mine, love. You’ve always been mine.”
And this time, you weren’t sure you’d ever escape.
TBC.

noirscript © 2025

Taglist: @hopingtoclearmedschool @violetvase @zanzie @neuvilletteswife4ever @yamekocatt @mel-vaz @vind1cta @greatwitchsongsinger @delusionalricebowl
#yandere#yandere x reader#yandere x f!reader#yandere x female reader#yandere x darling#yandere x f!darling#yandere x you#yandere x y/n#male yandere#male yandere x reader#male yandere x darling#male yandere x you#male yandere x y/n#yandere male x reader#yandere male x you#yandere male x y/n#yandere husband#yandere husband x reader#yandere husband x f!reader#yandere husband x female reader#yandere husband x you#yandere husband x y/n#yandere husband x darling#tw.gaslighting#tw.memory manipulation#tw.captivity#tw.noncon surveillance#tw.emotional abuse#tw.obsessive behavior#tw.psychological horror
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
After the autobots eating puss hc I AM BEGGING for the Decepticons counterpart. Please please please pleaseeeeee I need my evil boys and girls eating pussy and eating it GOOD
Will be doing the cons I've seen until now in the show. So sorry Shockwave, you gotta wait this out.
Dreadwing is, to put it simply, horrible at eating out. Please don’t hold it against him, he wasn’t exactly out there back on Cybertron, and things got even worse when he was cooped up in his spaceship hunting down Autobots and Wreckers. Can he even remember when he last ate valve? Probably, Cybertronians have better memories than humans, but there’s no way he doesn’t cringe inside recalling the event. He has no idea what he’s doing, he’s the furthest thing from a Casanova, the antithesis of a sex god. Show him some mercy and give him instructions, he’ll listen to them as best he can, you just wish he would go harder and stop holding back like you’re made of glass. To be fair, by Cybertronian standards you’re extremely fragile, but… you trust him enough not to kill you with his glossa. It’s all awkward licks without your input, staring down at your pussy like it’s a bomb he has to defuse, and it’s not very sexy when he’s analyzing your genitals instead of eating you out. He can treat you like a gentlebot as much as he wants, protectively cupping you in his servo while on his knees, bringing your little body to his intake and ex-venting against it, leaving shivers down your spine. But the second he gets to work it feels like you bought a vibrator on Temu and received a bootleg PS5 controller. Either you beat the circumstances and cum against his face, or you make no progress in the span of hours. Cut the guy some slack, he’s trying his best to please.
Skyquake has the opposite problem. No, sadly not in the sense that he can tongue fuck you until you see Primus and get a drawn out “Nice” from their God/Creator/Dad. Bad cunnilingus runs in the family. The issue is, he’s too rough. If it’s not the general glossa to clit action, it’s the way he’s holding you in his servos, digits wrapped too tightly around your itty bitty body, enough to make you wince. He will adjust his grip if asked, but don’t expect him to remember during the entire act. You offer a prayer to the fallen Cybertronians who had their anterior nods bitten off by a walking jet with no chill. Squirm too much and he’ll assume he’s doing a good job, beg him to stop and he’ll take it as encouragement to keep overstimulating you. Except it’s not overstimulation – oh no. He’s turning your pussy numb faster than you can say “I wish it was your brother”. He’s well-meaning, just too intense for your own good. You have to treat him like a rescue, lure him in with treats and train him to stop biting you at random intervals. If you manage, he’ll lower his aggression, if only a little bit, and he’ll try being more mindful of your reaction, shedding his one track mind for a night or two. There are complicated cases, then there’s Starscream who, like the drama queen he is, has to be number one in avoiding your genitals like the plague until he feels safe enough to give them a try. Ironic since he can shishkebab you with those giant claws, but dude needs to trust you enough if he’s going to stick his glossa between your folds. Worst thing is; he’s good. Not just good, but fantastic at eating out. Who fucking knows how many Cybertronians had their valves ruined at his servos, but you have to earn your keep, make it to the top of his most trusted list and reap your reward. He enjoys the act, leaning all casually against a wall with you in his servos, keeping your thighs apart with two sharp as steel digits; applying languid licks to your pussy until you’re shaking in his gentle grip. Buck into him, he encourages it, it feeds into his ego, and by Primus the more praise you slather onto your words the better he does. Give him any kind of appreciation and he’s clinging onto it like the holy grail. He gets off on pushing you to your limits, having you beg for more as he assures you in a silky voice that you will get your dues soon. Absolute 10/10, do recommend.
Soundwave does not possess a proper “mouth” by human standards, doubtful he even had one when he was forged. But he has a sort of… throat intake for lack of a better word which he uses to refuel. Fear not fellow robot-fuckers! He makes up for what he lacks in other ways, mainly making proper use of his tentacle-like cables, each possessing a number of thin wires. Under usual circumstances, he uses them to connect to machinery or, in case he needs an extra oomf during a brawl, lights his opponent the fuck up with one billion volts of pure ass-kicking electricity. Now, don’t worry, Soundwave isn’t planning on turning your pussy into a death row inmate. He’s got enough control over his own frame to avoid this worst case scenario, and he’s certainly not clumsy enough to accidentally fry your pussy like a thanksgiving turkey. Those wires feel way too good inside of you, dragging across your clit with ease and squirming between your folds like miniature tentacles. The whole ordeal is akin to a consensual hentai experience with no need to yamete kudasai him; he can gauge your reaction on his own. After all, as the Intelligence Officer, deciphering body language is a must.
If you're letting Airachnid eat you out, you have no survival instincts. I'm not saying you're an idiot, but you're widely overestimating her “kindness”. Let's all take a moment of silence for the fallen valves of innocent Cybertronians. If and only if she has the barest sliver of empathy, she's going to torture your pussy until you're a crying mess caught in her web, without turning you into her newest trophy once the deed is done. At least not a dead trophy, because once she gets her servos on your squishy little human body, you belong to her, a hypothetical deal with spider Satan in exchange for the best head of your life. She's cruel in every sense of the word, but her talent at pushing you to the brink of insanity leaves you willing to risk everything, including your genitals, in this one sided power dynamic. Bound in her web, she delights in ghosting her digits over your throat, pushing down just enough to remind you of your place in this bargain. She can end your precious organic life whenever she pleases, mixing fear with pleasure as she presses her lips to your pussy.
Breakdown is a special case, always has been. Among the vast majority of Decepticons, he doesn't aim to make you beg, nor to destroy your sense of self with his glossa. He's just… a guy, completely normal next to the others, and this, ironically enough, makes him stand out. He's good at what he does, not mind-blowing by any means, just average. He has practiced enough with valves and made his partners overload plenty of times. A pussy is small, sure, but he's had minicons before, you're in safe servos here; and he’s not rusty at it either, he's one of the very few Cybertronians on Earth who frags on the regular (in no small thanks to Knock Out). Contrary to what his status indicates, he's more than just the “smash your opponents into scrap” soldier. It feels nice to lower his inner walls around someone other than his partner. There’s a major difference between the self-assured intimidation he wants to exude and the softness he craves. As such, shows exceptional gentleness handling you, cupping you in his huge servos or, if you're a daredevil, holding your hips with two massive digits as you grind your pussy against his intake.
“Cute,” he thinks as you hump his face like an overly territorial parakeet. You may be a little shit, but you’re his little shit that he pampers and pleasures until you mellow out and relax against his chassis.
Knock Out fucks. End of discussion. He FUCKS. He has fragged on Cybertron, he's fragging on the Nemesis, you cannot stop him. Am I exaggerating? Possibly, but Knock Out is a young Cybertronian with the libido of an unneutered bull, so of course he can eat pussy. Issue is, he's smug about it, teasing you with the tip of his glossa until you beg him to put in some actual effort. He draws out your pleading until you have tears in your eyes, then he grants you the orgasm you've been dying for. Have fun being handled like a particularly juice push pop candy, you must sacrifice your dignity for robot cunnilingus. Knock Out may want you to assume he's a natural at human pussy, but the truth is; he's been googling the topic nonstop like a horny 14 year old on his dad's computer. He actively wants you to believe it’s an effortless task, you have no idea how much time and effort he puts into researching the topic, all for your admiration. Now please, give it to him, especially after all this hard work. Just don’t mention how you glimpsed his internet history.
Calling Megatron intimidating would be an understatement. Sharp denta don’t mesh well with pussy, nor does an ex-gladiator current warlord with your squishy body. But he “begs” to differ. Head from this bitch is the equivalent of sticking your entire hand in the jaws of a rabid rottweiler; you can do nothing but pray he doesn’t bite down. You’re the dumb little fleshling who found itself in his grasp, and he’s not letting go anytime soon. Human pussy is infinitely more fragile than Cybertronian valve, and he makes sure to remind you by skimming his jagged denta over your thighs. You’re caged in his servo, arms squeezed at your sides as you let the tyrant savor you to the last drop, leering down at you with half-lidded optics. He looks like he’s about to bite a chunk out of your private bits, and the fear makes you taste all the sweeter. Unscrupulous as he is, he has no shame stroking his spike during the act, growling between your legs promises of what’s to come. If you’ve survived this long, Megatron values you to a self-indulgent degree. Keep back and let his glossa drag you to the highest highs and the lowest lows, it’s not like you can do anything between those claws. He treats you as he pleases, but what pleases him most is making you cry out and twist in his grasp from overstimulation alone. Humans are so terribly sensitive.
#i swear to fuck if people get notified of the gifs i tried to get around i'm so sorry#transformers x reader#transformers x human#transformers prime#knockout tfp#valveplug#megatron x reader#tfp megatron#knockout x reader#tfp starscream#starscream x reader#tfp dreadwing#dreadwing#dreadwing x reader#skyquake#skyquake x reader#tfp airachnid#airachnid x reader#tfp breakdown#breakdown x reader#tfp soundwave#soundwave x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
my library
here's some of the best the hobbit/lotr fanfics I've read cuz they can be quite hard to find and I wanna help
will update the list as I read
Thorin
Smoke, iron and Thorin
Fire and Gold
Learning Khuzdul
Braid of Gold
Thorin being soft
The Beauty of Chance
Those Hands
Misunderstanding
The arrival
A king's crown
Covered In Steam
There's just inches in between us
Thorin after a long day of training with his nephews
In This Moment
Agreement
Symphony of your life
Oh so quiet
Confession
Find Your Way Back
Fili
fili oneshots
Moonrise
The Most Unpleasant, Defective, and Abominable Incident
Stay with me
The Redeemer
Durin's Garage
Restless
Lost My Way
Charcoal
Kili
The book keeper
insecurities
The beauty and the Beast
getting back at Kili for teasing
My Treasure
Madly in love
It's in his kiss
Love Bites
Sway With Me
Wood Carvings
Softly. . .
Sweet like nectar
A Shot in the Dark
Beorn
Early Mornings
Beorn takes care of you when you're injured
Linger
Legolas
Watcher of Wanderers
The Innocence of Brutality
Blessing
Sensitive
Being best friends with Legolas
Hazy Memories
Spellbound
Thranduil
Bookworm
Relax
Best friends father
Fascination
Flower On My Skin
To Meet Under the Stars
Passenger Princess
Autumn Thunderstorm
I Could Love You With My Eyes Closed
Haldir
Gentle Dark
Lindir
My Heart Is In Your Hands
Moonlight
Just a Little Help
Warriors Great Tales
The Fountain
Return to Me
Èomer
Burnt Bread
A Helping Hand
Wildest Dreams
Falling In Love With A Librarian
SFW alphabet
Happiness
A Roll in the Hay
Blessing
Turning Points
More characters
various characters oneshots
Imagine: elves having highly sensitive ears and you finding out by accidently touching them.
Journey to Erebor
Hair braiding
Elves + Braiding
What Type of Kisser is Each LoTR Character?
The Hobbit Characters + Physical Affection (Suggestive Version)
A Headcanon For Each Member of Thorin’s Company
Cuddling With Thorin's Company
Imagine some of the elves of Middle Earth find out how easy it is to make you (a human staying in Rivendell) blush and become aroused.
The LOTR characters reacting to a modern reader
#fanfic#thorin oakenshield#the hobbit#the lord of the rings#lotr#jrr tolkien#kili#kili durin#fili durin#fili and kili#x reader#the hobbit thorin#thorins company#some smut#oneshot#bilbo baggins#lotr x reader#the hobbit x reader#lotr fanfic#the hobbit fanfiction#thorin x reader#fili x reader#kili x reader#lindir x reader#lindir#eomer of rohan#eomer x reader#beorn#beorn x reader#thranduil x reader
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
“𝐢 𝐝𝐨𝐧’𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐚 𝐠𝐞𝐭 𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐧𝐞𝐰 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐠𝐚𝐢𝐧”
a/n: everyone say thank you, landon! he hurt me and now i wrote angst. i’ll never forgive his bitchass for cheating on liz (yes i’m still mad about it) and i pray that she heals fast and thoroughly 🙏
ft. itoshi rin, isagi yoichi, itoshi sae, kaiser michael, shidou ryusei, mikage reo, nagi seishiro, karasu tabito, bachira meguru, ness alexis
itoshi rin
he doesn’t say he misses you. instead, he shows it by keeping everything the same. your mug is still by the sink. your shampoo still in the shower.
he trains harder than ever, but there’s a hesitation in his eyes, like he’s searching for something beyond the net, like scoring without your "good luck" feels hollow.
he deletes your contact but memorizes your number. blocks you, but checks your socials with a burner. his pride won’t let him reach out, but gosh, he wants you to notice he’s suffering.
sometimes he thinks about bumping into you “by accident.” at a café. bookstore. anywhere. but he never goes because he’s scared you’ll already be with someone else.
he dreams of you. and in those dreams, you always leave again.
isagi yoichi
he blames himself. rewatches every conversation in his mind like game tape. where did i go wrong? where could i have passed better? loved better?
he still talks about you like you're part of his life. "she loves that song." "she would’ve liked this." even though the room goes quiet after.
he keeps every gift you gave him. your first silly drawing, the bracelet you made at some street fair. it’s tucked in his drawer like sacred things.
you told him once he overthinks everything, so now, ironically, he overthinks that, too. did you mean it as a joke? were you serious? were you already halfway out the door?
he wishes you’d just tell him you hate him. because silence is worse. silence is hope’s cruel cousin.
itoshi sae
he lets you go with a poker face. you’d think he didn’t care. but it’s the first time in years he misses a penalty kick.
he deletes your pictures. not because he doesn’t care, but because he does. too much. and seeing your smile in that yellow-tinted light makes his chest cave in.
he scrolls through your old texts when he's drunk. replies to them like you're still there. never sends them.
he never begs. never asks you to stay. but every time someone mentions your name, there’s a flicker of something behind his eyes, like grief dressed in quiet clothes.
he used to be bored of everything. now, he’s just tired. especially of pretending you didn’t matter.
kaiser michael
you were the first person to tell him he didn’t have to perform all the time. that you liked him even when he wasn’t loud, golden, brilliant.
he didn’t believe you. not really. until after you left. now the silence around him feels unbearable, like a stage with no audience.
he flirts more now. louder, emptier. it’s all performance, a desperate echo of who he used to be when you were around to bring him down to earth.
he keeps expecting you to walk in, roll your eyes, say "you’re so dramatic." but you never do.
sometimes, he talks to you when he’s alone. not the real you, the memory version. and she’s always a little kinder than he deserves.
shidou ryusei
he doesn’t cry. he doesn’t talk about it. but suddenly, the fire in him feels more like self-destruction than passion.
on the field, he’s a menace. fouls more. gets carded more. you were the only one who calmed him down, reminded him of softness. now there’s no balance.
people call him reckless. a lunatic. but they don’t know he’s trying to feel something. anything.
he won’t admit it, but your absence tastes like metal in his mouth. bitter. sharp.
sometimes, he punches the wall and pretends it’s not because he remembered your birthday and realized he has nowhere to send the gift.
mikage reo
he’s always had money, always had power. but losing you? it’s the first time he couldn’t buy his way out of pain.
he tells himself you’ll come back. that it’s just a break. that if he levels up, scores more, shines harder, you’ll notice.
goes to the places you loved together, always ordering your favorite drink and leaving it untouched. “just in case.”
he practices apologies in the mirror, over and over. never sends them. because every version feels too small for what he broke.
his smile is still perfect, still charming, but if you look too close, it doesn’t reach his eyes anymore.
nagi seishiro
he doesn't understand why you're gone. he replays the breakup like a confusing side quest with no clear ending.
sleeps way more than usual. not because he’s lazy, but because dreaming of you is easier than being awake without you.
when he plays games now, he keeps losing. rage quits more often. "it's boring," he says. but it’s really because the person who used to sit beside him is missing.
keeps your shirt. cuddles it like a plush. doesn’t say a word when reo comments on it.
still texts you sometimes. “this meme reminded me of you.” “you’d laugh at this.” you never reply. he still sends them.
karasu tabito
he jokes more than ever. laughs louder. flirts harder. but his humor has a sharpness to it now, like he’s constantly daring the world to notice he’s hurting.
people say he's “the same as always,” but they don’t see him standing outside your apartment for 30 minutes just to walk away with a heavier heart.
started journaling again. you told him once that writing helped with healing. he writes like you’ll read it one day.
won’t admit it, but he plays dirtier now. more aggressive, less patient. “love made me soft,” he says. like it’s a curse.
he misses your voice. not just your words. the sound of you saying his name like it meant something.
bachira meguru
he paints you. over and over. sometimes with wings. sometimes with broken glass in your smile. always with love.
still talks to his "monster" about you. "you think she hates me now?" "do you think i scared her off?"
he’s still sunshine to everyone else, but when he's alone, the silence is suffocating.
your absence changed his art. darker colors. messier strokes. people praise his “emotional evolution,” but he just misses being happy.
he goes to the park where you first kissed and sits on the swing for hours. waiting. just in case you remember, too.
ness alexis
he always said you made him feel seen, not just as a shadow to kaiser, but as his own person. now that you’re gone, he forgets how to exist without comparison.
overcorrects. becomes louder, flashier, more dramatic. like if he’s impressive enough, you’ll regret leaving.
still wears the cologne you bought him. even though it makes him nauseous with memories.
he swears he’s over you. but the second someone mentions your name, his hands start to shake.
keeps your photo as his lock screen. “aesthetic,” he says. “nostalgic,” he means.
© 𝐤𝐱𝐬𝐚𝐠𝐢
#blue lock#blue lock x reader#bllk#bllk x reader#blue lock headcanons#isagi yoichi x reader#yoichi isagi x reader#rin itoshi x reader#itoshi rin x reader#itoshi sae x reader#sae itoshi x reader#kaiser michael x reader#michael kaiser x reader#shidou ryusei x reader#ryusei shidou x reader#alexis ness x reader#ness alexis x reader#bachira meguru x reader#meguru bachira x reader#karasu tabito x reader#tabito karasu x reader#nagi seishiro x reader#seishiro nagi x reader#reo mikage x reader#mikage reo x reader#i don't wanna get undressed for a new person all over again
563 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Hoodoo Apprentice



Summary: Amelia packed her things and took a train to Clarksdale Mississippi to reunite with an old friend, Annie. Annie promised she’d teach Amelia the art of Hoodoo. After a month, Smoke and Stack return with a plan to open a Juke Joint.
Warnings: SMUT
Part 5.1: This will be written in two parts because of length and detail!
They say fairies don’t feel guilt. That we glitter, giggle, and flit away from consequences like moths from flame. But I remember the way he looked at me—his mouth open in a half-smile, a question dying in his throat—before the room cracked open with light. And then silence. And smoke. And nothing.
So I ran. All the way to Mississippi, where the air is thick and memories can’t follow…
The Day The Truth Surfaced…
The earth smelled sweet before the sun rose. Not like New Orleans—no rot or river breath—but something deeper. Rooted. Green. Like a place that meant to hold you.
Amelia pressed her fingers into the dirt beside a rosemary bush and exhaled slow. A storm had passed the night before. The air was still swollen from it. Leaves glistened. A tomato vine lay broken on its side, too heavy with fruit to stay upright. She knelt to tie it gently, careful not to crush the stalk. Barefoot, in a cotton slip damp at the hem, her knees tucked in the soft dirt, she looked like part of the garden herself.
But inside?
Inside, she glowed.
Not a warmth you could see, not yet. But the kind that lived in her chest and behind her eyes. A soft spark that hadn’t gone quiet since Mound Bayou.
“I thought I was careful,” she whispered to herself, looping twine around the vine, “I didn’t mean to pull nobody in.”
But she had. Annie. Smoke. Even Stack—especially Stack.
That night in Mound Bayou had cracked her wide open.
She closed her eyes and let the memory drift up.
The heat of Smoke’s mouth on her skin.
Annie’s soft moan between her shoulder blades.
The weight of his body, the way he groaned her name like it hurt him.
The way they held her like she was a secret too sweet to speak out loud.
It hadn’t just been sex.
It was something tethered, something claimed.
And she felt it now, days later—like fire running under her ribs, warm and slow…
It started with laughter.
That warm kind that lingers in the corners of a hotel room long after the sound fades. Amelia could still hear it when she closed her eyes. Annie’s low, throaty chuckle, the kind she only let out when she was tipsy and happy. Smoke’s rare, softened smile. Her own small laugh, quiet and unsure.
They’d gone to Mound Bayou for rest. A night away from the pull of Clarksdale. Annie called it a “reset”— a little spell in motion. She wanted new perfume, new silk, a new memory to wrap around the bones of their tangled lives.
Amelia remembered stepping into Francesca’s boutique, the scent of vanilla and cedar thick in the air. She remembered Annie pulling her behind a curtain, pressing a deep red slip against her frame.
“This would melt off you,” Annie whispered.
And she’d been right.
The hotel was owned by a Black family—carved from wood and red brick, warm with lamps and iron balconies that caught the moonlight just right.
Their room was on the second floor. It had one bed.
Amelia sat on its edge, legs tucked beneath her, while Smoke stood at the window, puffing on a cigarette. The scent of bourbon and musk clung to his open shirt. Annie moved around the room with ease—fluffing pillows, humming to herself, already shedding layers of clothing like she couldn’t stand anything between her and skin.
Amelia watched them both with glittering eyes. She didn’t know where she belonged in that moment. She wanted both. Needed both.
“You alright, sugar?” Annie asked, already in her slip, curls damp from a bath.
Amelia nodded, though her heart beat too fast.
Smoke turned around. Looked at her for too long.
Then Annie crossed the room and touched her face, thumb tracing her cheek, and Amelia breathed again.
The first kiss was Annie’s.
The second was Smoke’s.
They didn’t rush her. They never had.
But once she said yes—once she leaned into Annie’s mouth and let her knees fall open beneath Smoke’s unnaturally steady hands—everything changed.
Smoke fucked her first.
His hands were rough but reverent. His mouth was pillow soft and ticklish at her collarbone, her thighs, the inside of her wrist. He kissed her like he was afraid of breaking her, but wanted to learn her shape by memory. All of this was by Annie’s command. Annie enjoyed watching. She’d spread her generous thighs and rub on her pussy while instructing Smoke on how to fuck Ameila. How to eat her. How to kiss her.
And Smoke would oblige with a dick as hard as steel.
She remembered how he tasted—like tobacco and heat.
How he held her hips in his large hands.
How his breath caught when he slid inside her.
“God damn,” he whispered, forehead pressed to hers, “feel like I’m sankin’ my dick in warm honey…fuck…You feel like sin… and Sunday.”
Annie didn’t leave them—she stayed close, kissing Amelia’s mouth as Smoke moved, guiding their rhythm. Annie sat behind Amelia while Smoke fucked her missionary. He preferred to take Amelia from behind, but Annie wanted to watch the way his big dick thrust in and out of Amelia’s wet pussy.
They held her between them—her skin slick, breathless, glowing.
“That’s it, Elijah…fuck her good…give that pussy what she want…she hungry, Papa…she want some of that big dick…look how she creaming…feel good? Push her legs back some more…uh-huh…dig deeper…make her feel it…don’t be afraid to give her all ya’ inches, Elijah…she can take it…”
Smoke planted his fits against the bed and locked lips with Annie while Amelia whimpered beneath him. He bottomed out in her and groaned against Annie’s mouth. Amelia’s glossy eyes stared up at Annie’s heavy, sagging breasts and the way their tongues flicked and swirled around each other’s.
“Annie…he’s so deep…” Amelia cried out with a faint sigh.
“Fuck her like that pussy belong to you and not Elias…”
Those words hit Amelia like a freight train. It hit Smoke just the same if not harder. His dick seemed to grow wider in girth, stretching Amelia open so wide she almost cried.
A gasp ripped through her, half-moan, half-stunned cry. Her back arched instinctively, fingers clawing at the sweat-slick sheets beneath her, the bed frame groaning like it might break with them. He was too much. Too thick, too deep. She swore she felt him in her belly.
“Easy,” he murmured, voice gritty with restraint, staring down at her. His breath was hot, panting, “You too tight, sugar. Gotta breathe.”
But she couldn’t.
“Told you, Melia, you gotta take it…you took it so well last night…what happened, baby?”
He fit inside of her and Amelia clawed at his slick biceps. Annie rubbed her hair to soothe her.
And when they collapsed into one another—a knot of limbs and quiet moans, the record player whispering blues from the next room—Amelia felt something she didn’t know how to hold.
Not just pleasure.
Not even love.
But belonging.
And that terrified her more than anything.
The garden shimmered faintly around her.
Now, back in the garden days later, her fingers trembling in the dirt, Amelia could still feel his hands on her hips. Annie’s lips at her shoulder. The weight of being wanted by both—held between devotion and desire.
“They weren’t just in my bed,” she thought, “They were in my magic. I pulled them in… and now I don’t know how to let go.”
She opened her eyes, glanced down at her arm. For a moment, she could swear her skin glinted just faintly, like mica caught in sunlight.
“Not here,” she murmured, “Not now.”
She sat back on her heels, wiping her fingers on the front of her skirt. Her breath moved through her slow.
The way Annie had taught her.
The way her grandmother once whispered, too deep in the bayou, when her fae threatened to spark wild.
“Breathe like the wind don’t know you there. Breathe like fire gone to sleep.”
But the wind did know she was there.
It moved through the garden like it had questions.
And in her gut, she felt it—something shifting. A tug on the thread she’d been trying to keep loose. Not danger, not yet.
But conflict.
Longing.
A future she didn’t know how to stop.
She rose, brushed dirt from her thighs, and looked toward the house.
Smoke would be waking soon.
Annie might already be watching.
She turned her face to the sky and whispered to the morning.
“Don’t burn nothing today.”
And went inside.
The pulse under her skin changed.
It wasn’t just the usual flicker of her feu follet. It was… older. Sharper. Like a key turning in a lock she hadn’t known was there.
She shut her eyes. Breathed through her teeth.
And that’s when she saw it:
Annie, turned away from her, tears in her eyes.
Smoke, standing in the rain, lighting a cigarette with shaking fingers covered in blood.
Stack, kneeling before a grave she couldn’t recognize.
Herself, barefoot in the road, crying. Glowing too bright.
Her eyes snapped open. The thyme trembled in front of her.
“No,” she whispered, “Not now. Not yet.”
The visions had always come like that—in flashes. In warnings.
Her grandmother once said, “fire that sees too far burns too much.”
But this was new. Bolder. Clearer.
It wasn’t just her fae nature. Something in her was opening.
“A seer,” she breathed, lips dry, “Fae fire’s waking somethin’ else in me.”
She didn’t want it.
But it was coming anyway.
She stood slowly, pressing her hand to her belly like she could hold herself together from the inside out.
She thought of the first jar.
The one she buried deep under the floorboards in New Orleans, then packed and carried in her trunk when she fled.
The Nathaniel jar.
It had been meant to sweeten him—to draw him gently toward her.
But the love turned heavy. Sticky. Possessive.
She’d made it with honey, golden and rich. Damiana leaf, for passion. A piece of his sermon cloth, soaked in cologne. Her own fingernail, trimmed during a full moon
What she didn’t understand then—what she sees now—is that magic made in grief and hunger stays hungry.
“That jar don’t wanna die,” she said softly, “Even with him gone, it still wants…someone.”
It stirred every time she touched someone who reminded her of Nathaniel.
Smoke’s quiet control.
Stack’s commanding presence.
Even Annie’s pull.
It’s a jar that lingers. Still warm with unfinished want.
But then there’s the second jar.
This one she made weeks ago, in a fit of quiet ache, alone after a long bath.
She felt empty.
So she made a jar not to seduce, but to soothe.
Its contents were humble. Clover—for peace and soft attention. Honey—because she was lonely. Tobacco ash —to quiet the ache. A lock of her own hair—snipped while thinking about longing
She whispered into it.
“Bring me sweetness. Bring me warmth. Bring me something that don’t want to leave.”
She thought it was harmless.
But now?
Now she isn’t so sure.
Five Days Earlier…
Smoke sat back in the porch rocker, the old wood creaking beneath his weight as he watched the world unfold slow in front of him. He wore a white tank beneath a short sleeved, black button down shirt and dark denim pants with patches and distressed around the ankles. The sky was high and bright, the trees swaying gently like they had nowhere else to be. A cigarette burned between his fingers, curling smoke trailing lazily up toward the porch ceiling.
He hadn’t been able to sleep right since Mound Bayou.
Not because of guilt. Not really.
It was something else.
Need.
Every time he closed his eyes, he saw her. Amelia. The way she arched beneath him. The way her voice caught when he slid inside. The shine on her lips when she moaned his name like it meant something.
“Elijah,” she’d whispered, breathless, “You feel so good inside of me…”
He exhaled slow, smoke curling around his jaw like a noose. The memory coiled in his chest—hot, aching, alive.
Annie had given him permission. Said it was alright.
“Give her what she needs.”
But that was in the moment.
In the fire.
Now that the heat had passed, all that remained was the weight of what came next.
Because now?
He wanted her again.
And again.
And not just when Annie was around.
He ground the cigarette out on the porch rail. Lit another.
He hadn’t meant to want Amelia this way.
At first, he’d just watched her from a distance—curious, cautious.
Annie trusted her. Loved her, even. So he tried to do the same.
But the more he stayed near, the more her pull crept into him.
Not just her looks. Not just the way her hips swayed or her laugh sounded like warm sugar.
It was something…underneath.
A pull. A heat. A hum.
He didn’t know hoodoo well. Didn’t put full stock in Annie’s charms. But he knew when something wasn’t natural.
And Amelia?
She didn’t feel like any woman he’d ever touched before.
Even after talking to Stack about what’s been going on since he’d been out of town after he picked them up from the train station, he could even sense it himself.
“You still feel her, don’t you?”
Stack’s voice echoed in his memory. A question from earlier that morning.
Smoke didn’t answer.
He wasn’t the type to talk about feelings. Hell, he barely spoke if it wasn’t necessary.
But he felt it.
That getaway in Mound Bayou hadn’t satisfied anything. It had woken something.
Something he wasn’t sure he could put back to sleep.
And then there was Stack.
The way his brother looked at Amelia lately—grinning, cocky, bold.
It was different than before.
Hungrier. Deeper.
Smoke didn’t know if Stack had touched her since they got back, but he could feel it brewing.
And the worst part?
He wasn’t sure if he had a right to care.
“She ain’t yours”, he told himself, “She was never yours.”
But his chest said otherwise. His body still remembered her heat.
And every time she passed, humming to herself, smelling like rosewater and peaches?
His hands clenched at his sides.
He leaned back in the chair, staring out at the coming storm. Clouds rolled slow and dark. The scent of rain curled in the wind. But despite all of that, the sun still showed its strength.
“I said I wouldn’t touch her again unless Annie was there,” he murmured to himself.
His voice was low. Gravel-rough.
“So why the hell do I feel like I’m about to break that promise?”
Inside the house, he heard Amelia laugh at something Stack said.
His jaw tightened.
He stayed on the porch.
But the fire inside him?
Refused to go cold.
“Glad you bought somethin’ sexy for me to take off that body…that red slip was Annie’s idea? Bless that sister of mine…”
Through the screen door, he could see his brother crouched inside with Amelia, the two of them laughing soft and close. Stack had that rare, mischievous smile on his face—the kind that reached his eyes—and in his hand, he held a velvet green box. Amelia’s bare legs were tucked under her, one delicate foot stretched toward him, her curls spilling down her back like dark syrup.
Stack sat on his knees, towering over Amelia as she sat on her butt. Stack wore a pair of jeans with some boots and a white T-shirt that clung to his biceps like plaster. A black fedora was tipped back on his head, giving a tease of his freshly slicked hair. His eyes glittered with mischief and the dimples in his cheeks deepened with every syllable he uttered.
Amelia looked like a gypsy—a silk, patterned scarf over her wild curls, a white dress that cinched at the waist and hung from her slender shoulders, and bare feet. Her ears were adorned with little pearls that Smoke purchased from Mound Bayou. It was more so a ‘thank you’ gift for being Annie’s happiness while he was away. They looked pretty on her. Smoke’s eyes drifted to her sweaty, bronze skin before looking away.
Stack watched her with that sly smile that made her belly stir. His hands were hidden behind his back, but his posture was too relaxed, too guilty. Mischief danced in his dark eyes.
Amelia narrowed hers, “What you hidin’?”
Stack just raised a brow, didn’t answer. His voice dropped into a lazy drawl. “Why you always so nosy, huh? Can’t a man keep a little surprise to himself?”
She scooted closer, batting her lashes up at him, “You got somethin’ for me?”
“Maybe.” He grinned, the dimple in his cheek cutting deep, “But you gotta behave.”
She gasped, reaching for the hand behind his back.
Stack jerked away playfully, circling her like a wolf teasing its mate, “Uh uh. Nosy and grabby? That ain’t how this works.”
“Stack,” she giggled, giving a small stomp with her bare foot. “Now you playin’.”
Smoke couldn’t hear every word, but he caught enough.
“You’re so sneaky!”
“Damn right I am,” he said, inching in closer until their noses almost touched. “Now close your eyes for me, bébé. Be good so I can give it to you proper.”
“Stack—”
“Close your eyes, girl. C’mon now…”
Amelia eyed him suspiciously, but the soft heat in his voice made her heart flutter. She obeyed, lashes lowering, lips parting with a whisper of a smile.
Stack moved slowly, pulling the small jade-colored velvet box from behind his back. He opened it just enough to see the glint of the gold catching the warm afternoon light—a delicate anklet, fine and glimmering, with a tiny cursive A dangling at the center.
She felt him crouch low, his breath brushing over her skin. Her toes curled in anticipation.
“Alright,” he murmured, “You can look now.”
Her eyes fluttered open. She gasped, hand flying to her mouth. “Oh, Stack…”
When Stack slipped the anklet around her ankle and fastened the tiny clasp, she gasped, her hands flying to her mouth. Her face lit up—genuine, flushed, sweet.
Elijah didn’t look away, he just smoked, slow and thoughtful. Folks had been drawn to Amelia since she showed up. There was a softness to her, sure, but something else underneath it too. Something none of them could name. He’d felt it himself—pulling at him like a string tied to his ribs.
The gold anklet sparkled in the light, catching the soft brown of her skin like a whisper of sunlight wrapped around her ankle. The A swayed gently as he fastened the clasp with large, steady fingers, careful and reverent, his touch a kind of worship.
Stack sat back on his heels, admiring his work. “Perfect,” he said, voice rougher now, gaze climbing up her legs. “A for Amelia. My sweet girl.”
Amelia blushed, cheeks warm as peaches, her lips trembling with a smile too big to contain, “You got this in town?”
He nodded. “The Delta got more than good food, you know. Saw it sittin’ there like it knew it belonged on you.”
She dropped down, arms circling his neck in one sudden motion. “You are…the sweetest damn man I ever met, Elias Moore.”
He caught her, laughed low in his throat. “Shh. Don’t ruin my reputation. My big brother out front. Can’t have him thinkin’ I’m a softy—”
She kissed him—soft at first, grateful and tender. Then deeper, longer, lips melting into his like honey off the comb. Stack groaned into her mouth, his hands sliding down the curve of her back until they found the swell of her behind.
He gripped it hard, then gave one cheek a firm squeeze, then a light slap. She squealed into his mouth, body arching against him.
“You tryna rile me up, girl?”
“I ain’t do nothin’ but kiss you…”
“And that’s all it ever takes,” He slapped again, this time slower, the sound echoing in the warm hush of Annie’s home, “You kiss me like that and I forget where I am.”
She pulled back just enough to whisper, eyes half-lidded, voice a velvet hush, “Then don’t remember. Just stay right here.”
Stack kissed her again, deeper this time, the anklet catching a ray of gold light as her legs wrapped around him and he lifted her off the floor.
The velvet box tumbled to the side—forgotten. The A on her ankle sparkled like a secret spell.
Smoke heard footsteps.
His eyes were fixed on the path.
She was coming.
Annie Moore.
She moved like molasses sliding down warm bread, slow and sure, like every step had purpose. Her hips rolled in a steady rhythm beneath a faded mustard-yellow skirt, cinched high at her waist with a knot of thick cotton. The fabric clung to the swell of her backside, catching a whisper of breeze as she walked. Her blouse was thin and ivory-colored, damp at the neck and under her full breasts with sweat, fabric pulled just a little tight where it hugged her curves. The buttons down the front strained at her chest, and one had come undone, just enough for a glimpse of the soft brown cleavage below. She had tied a rust-colored sash around her waist like a belt, making her hourglass shape impossible to ignore.
A wide straw hat shaded her face, but not enough to dim the richness of her skin—deep, sun-kissed brown with golden undertones, glowing like burnished copper beneath the summer light. Beads of sweat dotted her collarbone, and her ankles peeked out beneath her skirt as she climbed the road barefoot, dust clinging to her feet.
Smoke’s throat tightened.
His gaze slid over her like water over stone—slow, reverent, and hungry. He studied the sway of her thighs, the gentle bounce of her breasts under the blouse, the stretch of her skirt across her hips. Her body was thick, plush, womanly in all the ways that made him ache. She looked like she could hold storms and comfort and lust all at once. And she did.
She was Mississippi heat—humid, lush, heavy.
The trees lining the road bowed low with the weight of the season, their branches arching above her like they were drawn in by her gravity, bending with unseen devotion. Leaves rustled softly as if whispering her name. The light filtered through them dappled gold, painting her shoulders with moving shadows.
She saw him watching.
Even from that distance, her eyes met his, slow and knowing. She didn’t pick up her pace—no, Annie never rushed for a man. Instead, she smiled, lazy and deep, lips painted a dusky blackberry-red from some root-stained balm she mixed herself.
Smoke tipped his head and smirked, his chest lifting with something he couldn’t name. He looked like a man watching his favorite sin walk toward him.
She lifted her hand and blew him a kiss.
He caught it out the air like it was gospel.
“Come here, woman,” he said under his breath, barely a whisper, but it floated out over the porch like a spell.
She climbed the steps with grace despite the sweat, despite the heat, and the second she got close enough, he reached out and pulled her to him. The screen door rattled behind them as her body pressed against his, soft and full against his slightly taller frame.
Their mouths met—wet, deep, familiar. Not rushed. Like they’d done this a thousand times, but this time still mattered.
Smoke’s hands slid around her waist, palms dragging up the curve of her spine, down over her thick hips, gripping her like he needed reminding that she was real. His hands pressed into her skirt, fingers spreading over her ass, slow and claiming. She tasted like salt and sassafras, and her scent—clove, lemon balm, and something earthy he could never name—was all around him now.
She gasped into his mouth and leaned her forehead against his.
“You missed me that bad?” she whispered.
“I missed you like hell,” he murmured back, “Like my hands ain’t know what to do without ya’ to hold.”
She smiled against his lips. “Then hold on, baby.”
Behind them, the screen door creaked open.
“Aight now,” Stack’s voice called out, playful but loud, “I said lunch is ready, not foreplay on the porch.”
Annie pulled back, laughing, breathless and warm, “We was just gettin’ our appetite right.”
Smoke let his hand slide slow off her backside and called back, “What ya’ll make?”
“Catfish sandwiches with chow-chow and pickled onions. Collard greens on the side. Got watermelon chillin’ and sweet tea pourin’. Y’all comin’ or not?”
Annie turned to look inside. She could see Amelia blushing through the screen, one leg curled under her, ankle sparkling with a gold charm. Stack leaned in beside her, watching them both with a grin on his face.
Annie caught her breath, eyes narrowing slightly—but not out of jealousy. Just… curiosity. Something tugged at the air between them all, thick and restless.
Smoke watched her face and asked, low, “What is it?”
She shook her head slow. “Nothin’. Just…air feel different all of a sudden.”
He touched her cheek, thumb brushing her jaw, “Don’t matter. Long as you standin’ in it wit’ me.”
They walked into the house together, hand in hand, while the shadows behind them shifted like they knew something the rest hadn’t yet learned.
The air inside the house was thick with the smell of fried catfish and spices—hot oil, cornmeal, cayenne, and a hint of vinegar from the chow-chow cooling on the counter. The table in the center of the room was already halfway set with heavy plates and chipped porcelain bowls. Sunlight slanted through the open window, striping the floorboards like a ladder to something holy.
Amelia moved with grace between the kitchen and dining table, her dress now topped with a lightweight apron, curls still wild around her flushed cheeks. Stack watched her go, the sway of her hips, the way her gold anklet caught glints of light like it had a heartbeat of its own.
Smoke pulled a chair out, then went back for forks.
“You didn’t say much about Mound Bayou,” Stack said, casually, as he laid out the thick drinking glasses.
Smoke gave a faint grunt, noncommittal.
Stack raised a brow, “That bad?”
Smoke shot him a sideways glance, one corner of his mouth twitching. “Nah. That good.”
Stack paused, still holding a handful of cutlery.
The silence hung a second too long.
Smoke didn’t elaborate. Didn’t have to. The way he leaned back against the wall, cigarette now extinguished, eyes half-lidded like he was still dreaming of something soft, told enough of the story.
Stack gave a sharp, single nod—quiet and unreadable. But behind his calm face, something churned. Smoke knew it too. He could feel it through the air between them, that unspoken thread only twins shared. Stack wasn’t asking for conversation. He was asking whether something shifted. Whether Mound Bayou changed something between them all.
Smoke’s eyes met his brother’s again, harder now. It did, they said without words. But don’t ask me what.
He moved past him to the table, brushing Stack’s shoulder with a quiet finality.
At the counter, Annie was helping Amelia place the catfish sandwiches on a wooden tray. Amelia arranged each one with care, lining up slices of cornbread buns and pressing the pickled onions down with her fingers. She was still glowing—lit from within.
Annie leaned in close, her voice low, coaxing. “After lunch, we’ll head back to the shop, alright? We ain’t done with that drawing lesson yet.”
Amelia glanced up, her doe eyes curious. “Drawing?”
Annie smiled. “Mmhmm. Love drawing. Honey jars, sugar cones, follow-me spells. You gotta know how to build a jar that speaks without sayin’ a word. Yours pull somethin’ in already—I can feel it. But I want you to understand why. There’s spirit in the building. You feel it?”
Amelia nodded softly, but her breath caught when Annie reached to brush a stray curl from her face.
Annie’s eyes dropped to her ankle. “That’s real pretty,” she murmured, kneeling slightly, fingers ghosting just above the golden anklet.
The A charm shimmered like it had caught sunlight, though no ray touched it. For a moment, a shimmer pulsed from the charm outward—like heat rising off pavement, a soft flicker of energy, invisible to most but thick enough to make the hairs on Annie’s arms rise.
Her lips parted.
Something in her gut twisted—not fear, exactly, but an ancient kind of knowing. Like her blood remembered something her mind couldn’t name.
Annie blinked, shook it off, and stood quickly. “Mmm,” she said, clearing her throat, “I like that shine.”
Amelia, ever perceptive, felt the shift. Her smile faltered just slightly.
“I’ll bring the tea,” she said, almost too quickly, turning and slipping away from the moment.
Annie stared after her for a beat, chewing the inside of her cheek. Her eyes flicked once more to the anklet, then toward Stack—who was watching Amelia too closely—and then to Smoke, who wasn’t watching at all but felt everything.
She shook her head and carried the tray to the table.
“Let’s eat before this fish gets cold,” she said, her voice bright but slightly strained.
Amelia set down the pitcher of sweet tea and took her seat, carefully folding her hands in her lap. Stack sat across from her. Smoke poured Annie a glass of tea before pouring his own. For a moment, the only sound was the clinking of glasses and the rustle of napkins. The charm on Amelia’s ankle swayed as she crossed her legs beneath the table.
The sunlight seemed to lean in, too.
Watching. Listening. Waiting.
Something had shifted.
But no one yet had the words to speak it.
The catfish was crispy and golden, the chow-chow tangy and sweet. A bowl of collard greens sat steaming beside a plate of sliced watermelon, their red centers glistening. Smoke bit into his sandwich with slow satisfaction, licking a smear of hot sauce from his thumb. Across the table, Stack leaned back in his chair, toothpick stuck between his lips, one elbow on the table as he talked business.
“So we meet ‘em at the old cotton press, out past the levee,” Stack was saying, tearing off a piece of cornbread with thick fingers. “They’re bringin’ a truck, say they got buyers lined up from Memphis to Vicksburg. Cash in hand. All we gotta do is hand off the shine.”
Smoke nodded, chewing slow. “We takin’ the last barrels from the juke’s cellar?”
“Yeah. That batch aged good. Real smooth. Better than the stuff we been sellin’ to Johnson.”
“Alright. You loadin’ tonight?”
“Late,” Stack said, pausing to sip his tea, “You ridin’ with me?”
Smoke glanced at Amelia and Annie for half a beat, then back to Stack, “Yeah. I’ll be there.”
As his brother spoke, Smoke felt something warm press lightly against his leg.
He blinked once.
Ankles tangled under the table. He looked down—Amelia’s foot was sliding softly over his calf. Her bare toes curled against his slacks, teasing up the fabric.
Across from her, Annie was calm as a still lake, one hand resting on the table near her glass, the other… slipping low beneath the linen.
Smoke exhaled through his nose, quiet and slow.
Annie’s hand found the bulge beneath the table. Soft pressure. She stroked him through the fabric with practiced ease, fingers slow, teasing. Her touch was firm enough to make him shift slightly in his seat but subtle enough not to draw attention.
Stack kept talking, “We’ll leave the juke front lookin’ clean. Don’t want nobody sniffin’ around. Just music, drinks, same as always.”
Smoke grunted his agreement, but his jaw clenched as Annie’s hand kept moving—her nails grazing lightly, then flattening her palm against his length. Under the table, Amelia’s foot moved higher, pressing against his thigh with the same sweetness that lingered in her voice.
He gave her a sideways look.
She smiled at him—demure, unreadable.
Lord help me, he thought.
The air had thickened, gone heavy with heat and honey. Flies buzzed faintly near the window, the watermelon juice glistened like rubies on porcelain, and everyone was pretending not to feel what was very much being felt.
Finally, Stack stood up and stretched, toothpick between his teeth.
“I’m headin’ into town. Need to check on that shipment at the depot ‘fore we meet our contact later. I’ll grab the papers for the handoff.”
Smoke wiped his mouth, grateful for the excuse to breathe, “I’ll go too. We’ll ride back together and stash what’s needed.”
Annie stood as well, gathering plates, “Me and Amelia headin’ to the shop after we clean up. Got some more lessons to go over.”
Stack nodded, already heading for the door.
Smoke stepped in behind Annie just as she reached for the pitcher to rinse it. His presence settled against her back like a shadow stretching into dusk—warm, broad, unmistakable.
He leaned in, lips brushing just beneath her ear. His voice dropped low, gravel thick with hunger and heat.
“Don’t wash too hard, baby,” he whispered, letting his hand ghost along the curve of her hip, “I want that scent on you when I come back.”
Annie’s breath caught, lashes fluttering.
Smoke’s lips brushed her again, this time just behind her jaw, “You hear me?”
She didn’t speak—just nodded, slow and sharp.
He smiled against her neck, “Good. ‘Cause soon as I’m through with this run, I’m gon’ tear you up. Ain’t lettin’ you sleep tonight. You gon’ walk crooked by mornin’.”
Annie turned slightly, enough to meet his eyes—dark, hooded, steady, “You better come back ready,” she whispered.
Smoke chuckled low in his chest, kissed her temple once, and stepped away, grabbing his hat from the wall hook.
Near the doorway, Stack stood with his hat already in hand, watching Amelia. She was near the windowsill, pretending to adjust the lace curtain, but her whole body tilted slightly toward him—waiting.
He walked up slow, like the air between them was thick with something he had to wade through.
“You be good while I’m gone,” he murmured, his voice gentler than his brother’s, but no less heavy with promise.
Amelia looked up at him, soft brown eyes wide, lips parted like she had something to say—but didn’t.
Stack leaned in and pressed a single kiss to the side of her neck. Not rushed. Not greedy. Just firm and lingering—his lips dragging lightly across the pulse point beneath her ear. His hand slid to the small of her back and stayed there for a heartbeat too long.
Then he pulled back, his thumb brushing her side, “I’ll be back before sundown.”
Amelia nodded, a soft blush blooming beneath her skin.
Annie watched the exchange from the sink, lips twitching into a knowing smirk. She didn’t say a word.
“Y’all don’t be messin’ around too long.” Annie said.
Smoke met Annie’s eyes as he moved toward his hat. “Don’t I always mess around too long?” he muttered, low, with a wink.
The front door opened with a creak, then shut.
And just like that, the house exhaled.
Once both brothers had left—boots clomping down the porch steps, doors shutting behind them—the house fell into an almost too-quiet stillness.
Amelia looked up, her lips parted just slightly. Annie crossed the room slow, her hips swaying as she pulled the apron from her waist and tossed it over the chair.
“You play too much,” Annie said softly.
“So do you,” Amelia whispered.
They stood in the open doorway of the hallway, sunlight from the kitchen framing them. Annie reached out, trailing her hand down Amelia’s arm. Her fingers curled around Amelia’s wrist, thumb stroking the inside like she was feeling for a pulse.
“You got time before your lesson,” Annie said.
“I know,” Amelia breathed.
Without another word, Annie led her by the wrist toward the bedroom. The air was thick with jasmine and the ghost of frying grease. Annie closed the door behind them with a soft click.
Inside, the light was golden and low. A breeze moved the lace curtains just enough to flutter them like a breath.
Annie reached for the buttons on her blouse, slow and measured. “C’mere, sugar,” she said, voice warm and honey-thick.
Amelia stepped in close, her fingers brushing against Annie’s waist, her breath catching in her throat.
They had work to do, yes. But for now—just a little indulgence. Just a little sweetness before the spirits came calling.
For a long, loaded moment, neither of them moved.
“I felt you teasing me,” Annie murmured, voice barely above a whisper, “looking at me across the table with a bite of your lip. You want me to eat my pussy, sugar?”
“Yes….please…devour me, Annie. Ain’t been right since Mound Bayou…”
“Me neither. Got a taste for pussy juice and yours get me right every time.”
Amelia’s lips parted, but no words came.
Annie reached up and brushed a fingertip along the curve of Amelia’s jaw, following it like a map she already knew by heart. Her hand cupped the back of Amelia’s neck, warm and steady. She leaned in slowly, her breath brushing Amelia’s lips.
“Say stop,” Annie whispered, “If you need me to.”
“I won’t,” Amelia breathed, eyes already half-lidded.
And then Annie kissed her.
Soft at first—just the faintest press of lips. A tasting. A question.
Amelia leaned into it, answering.
Their mouths moved gently at first, grazing, brushing, lips molding and parting. Then deeper. Annie tilted her head and licked softly into Amelia’s mouth, her tongue teasing, coaxing.
Amelia gasped, the sound muffled between them, her hands rising to curl into Annie’s sides, bunching the soft fabric of her blouse. Her body melted forward, pressed into Annie’s with a hunger she couldn’t hide.
Their tongues tangled, slow and searching. No rush. Just sensation. A slow burn.
Amelia’s hand slipped around to Annie’s back, fingers dragging along her spine. Annie’s other hand slid low to Amelia’s hip, gripping it, guiding her closer until there was no space between them—just heat, breath, and lips that kept finding each other.
Annie pulled back slightly, just enough to speak against her lips, “You taste like summer.”
Amelia gave a breathless laugh, fingers still trembling where they touched, “You taste like somethin’ I ain’t supposed to have.”
Annie leaned in again and kissed her deeper, slower. Their breaths were shallow, shared. The kiss unfolded like a secret—satin-slow, layered with longing.
When they finally parted, Amelia’s lips were swollen, her breath unsteady, curls brushing Annie’s cheek.
Neither spoke for a moment. They didn’t have to.
Annie just took her hand and led her to the bed.
“C’mon, sugar,” she whispered, voice velvet-dark, “Let me show you what drawin’ in love really feels like.”
And beneath the quiet moan of the floorboards and the hum of summer outside, something unseen stirred in the room—a shimmer, a ripple—like magic holding its breath.
The bed sat in the center of the room, low to the floor with thick carved posts that framed it like an altar. A patchwork quilt was folded at the foot, worn and sun-faded but lovingly kept. The sheets were cream-colored and linen-soft, wrinkled slightly from the morning’s rest. A single red pillow rested where her head had been earlier, the indent of her shape still visible.
Beside the bed, a small wooden nightstand held a clay dish of jewelry—rings, copper bracelets, and silver hoops scattered like offerings. There was a well-thumbed Bible there too, tucked beside a tiny blue bottle of protection oil and a folded scrap of paper with faint handwritten sigils. A glass of water with lemon slices floated near the edge, the condensation sweating down its sides.
A cedar wardrobe stood open on one side, dresses hanging like pressed flowers—cotton, muslin, and the occasional silky piece saved for nights that needed it. A pair of leather boots lay kicked off beside a woven mat, and one of Annie’s headwraps draped over the edge of a wicker chair by the wall, where a half-finished doll made of Spanish moss and red thread waited in Annie’s lap basket.
In the far corner, a small altar sat against the wall, subtle but sacred. A photo of her mother, younger and smiling in black and white, sat framed in brass. A tiny bowl of salt. A bundle of sage tied in string. A glass of rum. And tucked near the base—something soft and wrapped in silk: a small charm bag she’d made weeks ago, before Amelia ever showed up.
The whole room breathed warmth. Lived-in. Loved-in.
It wasn’t grand or loud. It was hers—intimate, spirit-fed, and humming with the echoes of laughter, prayers, and the low, private moans of a woman who knew how to love hard and quiet.
And now, with Amelia standing before Annie naked, the light curling around her like it belonged to her, the room felt suddenly alive.
Annie sat bare before her, delicious curves revealed. She drew Ameila closer and wrapped her lips around her nipples.
“Hike a foot up, sugar…”
Amelia obeyed. Annie’s long fingers stroked her pussy lips back and forth. She was already slick between her thighs, warmth blooming there like honey left too long in the sun—thick, golden, sweet. When Annie’s fingers parted her, they came away shining, coated in the soft proof of her want. It wasn’t just arousal—it was surrender, a kind of sacred ache that pulsed with every breath Amelia took beneath her hands.
“You so sticky…I can smell you…so fuckin’ beautiful, Lia…”
Annie sucked Amelia’s arousal off of her fingers. Amelia watched, caressing her knee, nibbling on her lip. Annie’s eyes locked between Amelia’s legs. She gasped when she noticed a trail of her arousal dripping like honey from a comb. Annie scooted off of the bed and let her head recline back against the mattress.
“Sit on my mouth, sugar, please…”
Annie was desperate. Amelia climbed up and squatted over Annie’s lips while holding onto the bedpost. The floorboards creaked beneath Annie’s heavy bottom as she adjusted herself. The stroke of her lips against Amelia’s clit sent a jolt of electricity through her. Annie kissed her clit repeatedly, soft and sweet. Amelia couldn’t control the way her hips would roll along Annie’s lips when the kiss became too much.
“Annie…you kiss my pussy so good…”
Amelia allowed her full weight to settle down. That movement opened her pussy up more and her arousal dripped down Annie’s chin. Amelia arched her back and stared straight ahead at herself in Annie’s ornate mirror.
The mirror was old, its glass slightly warped, the wooden frame carved with roses and roots, stained by time and candle smoke. It leaned against the wall of Annie’s bedroom, right across from the bed, angled just enough to catch every inch of Amelia’s body.
She was glowing.
Not figuratively. Not metaphorically.
A faint, golden shimmer coiled along her collarbones, danced beneath her skin like lightning in honey. Her eyes—half-lidded, dazed with pleasure—flashed not brown, but molten, their irises threaded with soft embers. Each breath made her chest rise, and with it, tiny sparks of light pulsed at her throat and wrists, as if her veins carried starlight instead of blood.
Her lips parted on a moan—head tilting back, throat exposed—and the mirror caught it all: the sweat shining on her skin, the trembling curve of her stomach, the glistening slick between her thighs as Annie’s fingers slid deeper, Annie’s mouth pressed closer.
Annie murmured something low against her, a praise or a spell, but Amelia barely heard it.
She couldn’t stop watching herself.
She looked… not human. Not just human.
Her reflection shimmered around the edges, soft and flickering, like heat haze rising from a bayou at dusk. It was subtle, but unmistakable. Light clung to her like perfume. Her body looked too soft, too radiant, too real to be only flesh.
She wasn’t unraveling—she was becoming.
Becoming whatever she was always meant to be.
And Annie—now kneeling behind her, moaning softly between her thighs—seemed to feed it. Fuel it. Pull it to the surface. Each lick, each suck, each curl of a finger sent another flicker of light through Amelia’s reflection, like a ripple across moonlit water.
Amelia gasped, eyes locked on her glowing, god-touched self.
What am I becoming? she thought—but there was no fear in it.
Only wonder.
Only ache.
And the slow, delicious build of something ancient unfurling inside her, like fire waking in her blood.
“Annie, fuck…”
Annie’s chin dripped with Amelia’s release. The sound of Annie’s loud sucking grew louder. She didn’t want to stop. She’d only ever stop to admire her work. Amelia’s folds puffy and sensitive, slick with spit and cum. Annie would stroke it with her fingers before going in again to taste. Amelia stayed still like a good girl, arching more, spreading herself open more.
Annie dipped her head to suck her clit from another angle. Amelia felt herself clenching around nothing.
“Mhm…” Annie hummed.
Annie’s mouth moved with slow precision, her tongue circling, teasing, her fingers stroking Amelia deeper. The heat building between Amelia’s legs was unbearable—perfect—a slow burn that curled up her spine and bloomed behind her eyes. Her reflection in the mirror gleamed brighter now, as though the fire in her blood had taken root in the glass.
Her lips parted on a moan, and then—
“Sélas ti’mo lúmen… ai’triel sa lorrein…”
The words spilled out before she could stop them, half-gasped, half-sung—like smoke rising from the mouth of a flame.
Annie froze for just a moment, her breath catching against Amelia’s slick skin, “What… was that?” she whispered.
But Amelia couldn’t answer. Her head fell back, eyes fluttering shut as the sensation crested inside her. The words hadn’t come from her mouth alone—they came from deep within, from some sacred, buried root waking beneath her skin.
The mirror pulsed. Her reflection flared with golden light, the embers in her eyes glowing brighter now—alive, wild, ancient.
The words echoed softly through the room, even after her voice fell silent:
“Sélas ti’mo lúmen… ai’triel sa lorrein…”
Light of my flame… let the veil open…
Annie pressed her hand to the back of Amelia’s thigh, breathing harder now, but not just from desire.
From awe.
Amelia gripped the quilt, her whole body trembling as the climax rolled over her—but part of her, deep and sacred, had already passed through another threshold entirely.
She didn’t know the meaning of the words.
But her blood did.
“You speaking in tongues, sugar?”
Annie stood, staring down at Amelia. Amelia didn’t know what she was speaking, she was equally as stunned.
“It’s just…Annie, the way you, Stack, and Smoke eat me…it just…it…”
Annie stroked Amelia’s cheek to soothe her.
“Tell me what it does while I finish my dessert, sugar.”
Amelia gave Annie a slow nod. Annie got down on her knees and motioned for Amelia to come closer. Ameila scooted to the edge of the bed, spread her thighs, and watched Annie dive back in with a curl of her tongue.
Amelia sat back on her elbows to watch. Annie slipped a hand between her legs to touch her own pussy.
Annie spoke between licks and slurps, “You lovin’ my lips on this fat pussy?”
Amelia was choking on a moan. She couldn’t properly respond.
Amelia was soaked and leaking to the quilt. She couldn’t hear Annie’s wet folds and it made her sit up. Annie locked eyes with her while her lips lightly sucked on her clit.
“Annie…can we touch pussies?”
Annie paused.
“Please…I need it,” Amelia begged with a whiny voice.
“…Yes,” Annie says with a smile, “I’ve been wanting to do that to you…”
Annie stood, sharing a laugh with Amelia. She went to rest on her back and she hooked her heels in her hands before opening up wide and limber. Ameila stared astonishingly at Annie before clombing up to straddle her. She sat directly over Annie’s hairy pussy and when their clits touched Amelia moaned without restriction.
The feeling of their shared wetness pressed together and gliding sent shivers up Annie’s spine. It felt amazing. Slick and messy. She stared up at Amelia past her breasts that sat beneath her chin. Amelia looked like a goddess above her. Nipples erect and poking out. Hair falling into her eyes, skin glistening with sweat.
“Bump my pussy, Lia…”
Amelia braced herself on Annie’s legs. She tossed her hair back and bucked her hips like Annie commanded. The amount of wetness between them left no room for words. They locked eyes and moaned on a loop. Amelia bounced, her clit slapping into Annie’s.
“Lia, that fat pussy…oh, goodness…keep doing that…”
Annie felt her clit grow with each collision. Ameila found her groove and she would bounce then buck…bounce then buck…bounce then buck…
Annie couldn’t believe that she could feel herself cumming already. She stared up at Amelia with disbelief at how good it felt. Brows pinched together, lips parted. Amelia circled her pussy over Annie’s and Annie could feel her body seizing.
Ameila twirled her nipples and licked her lips. She looked so damn beautiful.
“Smoke gonna have a good time sinking into this pussy with how wet you are, Annie…”
Annie couldn’t believe the filth that just came from Amelia’s mouth while she brought her to climax. Annie felt her pussy pulsating against Amelia’s. It was such a powerful orgasm. While Annie tried to come down from her orgasmic high, Amelia spread her open and licked up everything that was left behind.
Annie stared down at Amelia with a look of defeat.
Amelia spoke between licks, “I think I’m ready for my lesson now, Annie.”

Amelia still felt warm between her thighs as they stepped into the shop—clean, dressed, but touched. She and Annie had to freshen up before the lesson, and though water cooled their skin and fresh cotton clung clean to their bodies, the memory of Annie’s mouth and the mirror’s glow lingered like heat under the skin.
She had slipped into a soft sage-green dress that clung in the right places, brushing just past her knees, and Annie had chosen a cotton wrap skirt and a white blouse that left her collarbones bare. They didn’t speak of what happened in the bedroom, but the way Annie’s eyes flicked over her as she unlocked the shop door, the slight curve of her smirk, said everything that needed saying.
Inside, the air was thick with rosemary, lemongrass, and mugwort. Dried bundles hung upside down from beams above, their stems bound in twine. Glass jars lined the shelves—full of roots, powders, dried flowers, little bones, and oil tinctures that caught the light. The old wood floor creaked under their bare feet. A low blues tune spun from the corner, soft and crackling, as if the record itself had a soul.
Amelia inhaled deeply. This space felt alive.
Annie moved behind the counter, pulling down a jar of honey and a bundle of cinnamon sticks. “Let’s get started on love work,” she said, laying the items on a cloth square, “Drawin’ in want. But this time, I want you to focus on how your hands move. What they say. Rootwork ain’t just what you use. It’s how you touch it.”
Amelia nodded, her fingers tingling as she reached for the honey.
But just as she uncorked the jar, the bell above the door jingled.
A woman stepped inside, soft-voiced and slow-footed.
Pearline.
She looked a little nervous, like she’d rehearsed her entrance. Slender and brown-skinned, wearing a faded yellow dress and a matching hat sitting low on her forehead. She carried herself like someone used to holding back—chin slightly tucked, shoulders not quite squared. But her eyes… her eyes were curious, wide-set, and shining.
“Miss Annie?” she said gently.
Annie turned, wiping her hands. “Mm. Pearline. You made it.”
Pearline nodded, glancing briefly at Amelia with a shy smile. “I—I wasn’t sure if it was too soon.”
“It’s right on time,” Annie said, motioning her in. “C’mon in, baby. You remember Amelia?”
“We ain’t properly met,” Pearline murmured, offering her hand. “I seen you ‘round town though. Folks say you Annie’s apprentice.”
Amelia smiled and took her hand. Pearline’s touch was warm, and there was something in her—some flicker, some faint light Amelia felt in her chest like a bell being rung softly. Recognition, but not quite knowing. A kinship unspoken.
“I’m learnin’ all I can,” Amelia said gently. “Glad to meet you, finally.”
Annie motioned toward the reading table, where the light pooled golden over a linen cloth, and a small bowl of herbs waited beside a red flannel bag.
“Now,” Annie said, “you said you wanted help for… your husband?”
Pearline flushed, fingers twisting in her skirt. “He—he don’t touch me no more. Not like he used to. And I ain’t sure if it’s me… or if somethin’ else got in the way.”
Amelia’s heart softened.
Annie nodded, all business now, the rootworker stepping forward. “Well. We gon’ see what’s what. I got somethin’ that might sweeten his tongue and stir what’s sleepin’. But first we talk, and then we make.”
She turned to Amelia with a flick of her chin. “You gon’ help me build it.”
Amelia stepped beside her, eyes on the ingredients: damiana, ginger root, licorice, rose petals.
But as Pearline spoke—softly, haltingly—Amelia felt it again. That flicker. That something in Pearline’s voice, her eyes, her blood. A faint glow behind her skin.
And deep in Amelia’s chest, her fae light stirred—curious.
She don’t even know, Amelia thought.
Not yet.
But maybe… she will.
Annie laid out the ingredients with care, every motion deliberate—rootworking wasn’t just craft. It was communication. A dance between spirit and touch.
“First,” she said to Pearline, “we work a tea to cleanse you—open your heart, clear out any grief cloudin’ your womb or your want. Then we draw what’s needed.”
Pearline nodded, lips pressed into a tight line. She sat on the stool quietly while Annie passed her a warm cup steeped with hibiscus, damiana, cinnamon, and a whisper of honey. It smelled like longing. Like heat waiting to be called back.
While Pearline drank, Annie handed Amelia the red flannel square, “You fix the conjure bag. Do it like I showed you.”
Amelia nodded and began.
A pinch of ginger root, to stir the flame.
Damiana leaves, for lust and passion.
A twist of licorice root, for control—gentle but firm.
Rose petals, for softness, for sweetness.
A drop of patchouli oil, slow and musky.
She moved with intention, each herb added like a verse of a prayer. Her fingers pinched and poured with grace, and Annie watched her, lips pursed in quiet approval.
“Now kiss it closed,” Annie said.
Amelia brought the cloth to her lips and pressed a soft kiss at the center before tying it shut with red thread. As she did, the bag warmed in her palm—just slightly, like something inside had stirred to life. Her heart skipped.
She didn’t say anything.
Annie dipped the tip of her finger into the honey jar nearby and wrote a symbol over the pouch—one Amelia didn’t recognize. Not hoodoo, exactly. Not completely. It looked older.
Pearline held out her hands.
Annie placed the bag into them gently, “Put this under y’all’s mattress. Sleep over it. And when you want to call him back into you, talk to it sweet. Like he already yours again.”
Pearline looked at them both, eyes glistening, “Thank you.”
“You ain’t alone,” Annie said, “Not never.”
After the working, Pearline lingered. She stood beside a shelf of dried herbs, running her fingers over the hanging bundles like she was trying to read something in the leaves. Amelia stepped beside her, drawn in like a moth.
“You did real good in there,” Pearline said softly, without turning, “You got a gentle hand.”
Amelia smiled, “Thank you.”
Pearline turned to face her. Their eyes met.
There it was again.
That flicker.
It wasn’t magic in the hoodoo sense. It wasn’t a spirit in the room.
It was in Pearline.
Amelia’s fae light stirred behind her ribs, curling like warm vapor. It responded without her permission, reaching—curious. Pearline had something inside her. Latent. Quiet. Maybe passed down without ever being named. Maybe watered down from a long-ago bloodline or hidden behind Sunday skirts and psalms.
But it was there.
Pearline stepped closer. Not in a flirtatious way. But open.
“Sometimes I feel things,” she said, almost whispering, “Things I don’t understand. Like… like the wind listens when I talk. Or animals follow me for no reason. Or my dreams come true in little pieces.”
Amelia’s throat tightened, “You ever told anyone that?”
Pearline shook her head, “Folks already think I’m strange. I don’t want ‘em thinkin’ worse.”
“You ain’t strange,” Amelia said softly, “You just ain’t been taught your name yet.”
Pearline blinked. “My name?”
“The one inside you,” Amelia said, placing her hand lightly over Pearline’s chest. “The one only the old blood remembers.”
Pearline stared at her for a long moment. The shop around them hummed—soft wind against glass jars, blues music fading into silence.
“Will you show me?” she asked.
Amelia nodded, “If you want it.”
And somewhere beneath them—below the floorboards, under the roots—something ancient and glowing turned over in its sleep.
Annie stood behind the counter, slowly cleaning the edge of a carved mortar with a linen cloth, but her eyes weren’t on the tools in her hands. They were on the corner of the shop where Amelia and Pearline stood, just beyond the reach of the sun filtering through the lace curtains.
The two women were close—faces turned inward, heads bowed slightly like they were speaking something soft. Private.
Annie couldn’t make out the words.
But she didn’t need to.
She watched Pearline touch one of the dried rosemary bundles, her fingers lingering, then drop her hand to her chest as if something there had just stirred awake. She watched Amelia answer her with that look—the one she wore when her spirit recognized something before her mouth could name it.
Well, Annie thought. Ain’t that something.
She didn’t feel left out. Not exactly. But there was something in the air now—like a thread had been pulled from a fabric she’d thought only she and Amelia shared.
Amelia, who had been so quiet at first. So sweet, tender. Powerful, yes—but soft with it. Careful. Annie had watched her bloom like a morning glory since the day she stepped into the shop, barefoot and smelling of river moss and honey. Now she was reaching out to someone else. And not just anyone.
Pearline.
Of course it would be Pearline.
There was something in that girl Annie had always noticed. The way animals followed her. The way her voice carried like wind through tall grass when she sang at the river. The way her eyes always looked like they were remembering something she hadn’t lived yet.
Two women made of ache and hidden light.
Kindred.
Annie narrowed her eyes slightly. Not in judgment—but in thought.
She set down the mortar and reached for the jar of frankincense resin, as if busying her hands would still her thoughts.
Pearline trustin’ her already, she mused, and they only just properly met.
But it didn’t feel wrong. In fact, it felt like something that was always meant to happen.
Amelia placed her hand gently over Pearline’s heart, and whatever she said made Pearline’s shoulders soften like they’d been carrying something too long.
Annie’s mouth twitched into the faintest smile.
“They speakin’ a language without words,” she murmured aloud, though no one heard it, “One they both remember, somewhere deep.”
Still—something in her belly curled tight. Not jealousy. Not even suspicion. Just a flicker of watchfulness. Like a door she’d thought was closed had quietly eased itself open.
She wiped her hands and called softly across the room, “Y’all alright over there?”
Both women turned at once.
Pearline gave a small smile, a little dazed but glowing.
Amelia’s eyes flicked to Annie’s, wide and unreadable.
“Mhm,” she said gently, “We just…talkin’.”
Annie nodded once, slow, “Good. ‘Cause the lesson ain’t over yet. And I want you both ready.”
Then she turned and walked into the back room, leaving the two of them in that golden hush.
But even as she moved out of sight, she could feel it: something had shifted.
Something was blooming.
And it wasn’t done yet.
The sun was streaming fuller through the windows by the time Pearline gathered her things. Her root bag was tucked beneath her arm, tied off with a strip of indigo cloth Annie had blessed with oil and a whispered prayer. She held the charm bag close to her chest, like it was more than fabric and herbs—like it was a secret only she and the spirits knew.
Her hat had lifted slightly, a soft curl slipping free at her temple. Amelia noticed it, and something about the way it curled—unruly and delicate—felt familiar. Kindred.
Pearline turned to her at the door, eyes searching.
“I know you probably busy with lessons and things, but… I’d really like to see you again.”
Amelia’s smile bloomed slow and warm, “I’d like that too.”
Pearline exhaled, a shy, breathy laugh escaping her like she hadn’t meant to be so bold, “Maybe we could talk more. I got questions, and you… you feel like someone I can talk to without feelin’ crazy.”
Amelia nodded, stepping closer, her voice a soft hush, “You ain’t crazy. You just woke up. And sometimes, when you first wake up, you need somebody to help you figure out what the dream meant.”
Pearline’s eyes welled with quiet emotion, but she held it back, smiling through it.
“Tomorrow,” Amelia offered, “why don’t you come by Annie’s garden? We’ll have a picnic out back. It’s quiet there—pretty, too. We could bring sweet tea, a little fried okra, maybe some biscuits if I don’t burn ‘em.”
Pearline beamed, “Yes. I’d like that real much.”
They exchanged a time—just after eleven, before the heat climbs too high—and Amelia gave her hand a gentle squeeze before releasing it.
A faint clop-clop sounded outside the shop, the slow creak of buggy wheels against the dirt road. Pearline glanced back over her shoulder.
“That’s my friend, waitin’ with the horse. He gon’ take me home.”
“You need help carryin’ any of it?” Amelia asked.
Pearline shook her head, “I got it.”
Annie, who’d stepped out of the backroom just in time to catch the exchange, came forward and pressed a hand gently to Pearline’s shoulder.
“You did good today,” she said, “Now don’t go second-guessin’ it.”
Pearline nodded.
“And don’t forget,” Annie added, her voice slightly firmer now, protective, “what you feel inside—your voice, your power, your need—it ain’t wrong. Ain’t never been.”
Pearline’s eyes shimmered, “Thank you, Miss Annie. I mean that.”
Annie nodded once, “You sleep with that bag under your bed for the first three nights. Then move it to your pillow. And if that man start actin’ brand new, you send me a letter.”
Pearline laughed, then turned to Amelia.
“I’ll see you tomorrow.”
“I’ll be waitin’.”
Pearline slipped out into the sunlight, her figure framed by the doorway—slight, soft, but no longer small. She walked to the buggy with a spring in her step and a root bag full of magic nestled close.
Amelia watched her go, the door swinging shut gently behind her.
“Girl got a light in her,” Annie murmured, stepping beside her.
Amelia turned to her, voice low. “Yeah. She does.”
But inside, her fae light whispered something else.
She’s got more than that. She got something old.
And it’s waking up.
The sky had settled into a dusky violet by the time they got home, the final red threads of daylight curling low behind the trees. The scent of drying herbs still clung to Amelia’s dress, and the backs of her knees were damp with sweat. She was tired—but content. The shop had been quiet after Pearline left, and the energy between her and Annie had softened into something warm and close.
Annie pulled the screen door shut behind them and kicked off her shoes in the entryway. She moved toward the small stack of mail left tucked in the slot by the doorframe.
“Didn’t check it earlier,” she muttered more to herself than anyone.
Amelia walked into the kitchen and set her bag down with a sigh, already moving toward the icebox to fetch the leftover fried squash and red beans they hadn’t touched the day before. She hummed a little under her breath, comforted by the small ritual of reheating food in Annie’s cast iron skillet.
The house creaked with familiar sounds—floorboards groaning as they cooled, frogs beginning their chorus outside, and the soft crinkle of envelopes as Annie sifted through the mail at the table.
Then a pause.
Amelia turned slightly, glancing over her shoulder.
Annie sat still now—shoulders stiff, one envelope trembling slightly between her fingers. Her face changed—eyes narrowing, lips pressing into a firm, unreadable line.
“You alright?” Amelia asked gently, stepping closer.
Annie didn’t answer at first. Her eyes scanned the page, but Amelia could tell—she wasn’t reading it anymore. She already knew what it said. The kind of knowing that settled in your bones before your eyes caught up.
“It’s from Miss Ora Mae,” Annie said finally, folding the letter tight, voice thick but calm. “Down in Shelby. One of her girls went missin’. And a woman’s been found near the crossroads with her eyes gone.”
Amelia froze, the warmth of the skillet forgotten.
“Jesus,” she whispered.
Annie looked up at her then, face shadowed beneath the kitchen light. “I gotta go. She’s callin’ for me.”
“Tomorrow?”
Annie nodded, “First light.”
They didn’t speak much after that. Just ate quietly—red beans over rice, squash crisp at the edges, cornbread still soft in the center. Amelia wrapped a second plate in cloth and set it near the stove, leaving a pan warming for when Smoke and Stack returned from town. The brothers were handling something with the moonshine and juke joint supplies—last details before the weekend’s big opening.
Outside, the cicadas hummed.
Inside, tension curled behind Annie’s eyes like smoke in a closed room.
Smoke and Stack returned just as the crickets took up their night song, boots heavy on the porch. Stack stepped inside first, his shirt damp with sweat and the smell of whiskey clinging to his collar. His eyes landed on Amelia with a small, crooked smile.
“I’m takin’ her,” he said simply, nodding toward Amelia.
She gave Annie a quick glance, then followed Stack down the hall, her pulse already rising.
Smoke lingered, silent as ever, his gaze sweeping the kitchen before settling on Annie.
“Food’s hot,” she said softly, motioning to the waiting plate.
He sat across from her, taking his button shirt off and resting it behind him, and then he dug in. He didn’t say much—not at first. Just ate slow, chewing like he could taste something beyond the food.
Annie stared at her tea, fingers tapping absently against the cup.
“You gone quiet on me,” he said finally.
“I got a letter.”
He stopped chewing, “Bad?”
“Miss Ora Mae in Shelby. Trouble with one of her girls. Real bad signs.”
Smoke swallowed, jaw twitching.
“You think it’s them folks from that river camp?”
“I don’t know. But I gotta go see.”
“When?”
“Dawn.”
Silence.
Smoke set his fork down, leaned back slightly, “You ain’t goin’ alone.”
Annie met his eyes, “I am.”
He shook his head slowly, “Nah. Not for somethin’ like that. Not if they takin’ eyes now.”
“You got the juke openin’ this weekend. You can’t go runnin’ off.”
“Damn the openin’,” he growled, but the heat in his voice softened at the look she gave him. That stubborn calm she always wore when her mind was made up.
“Smoke,” she said gently, “This my work. Mine. They called for me, not you. You stay here. Handle what’s yours.”
He clenched his jaw, pushed the plate away.
“I don’t like it.”
“You ain’t got to,” she said, reaching for his hand, “Just trust me.”
He held her hand a long moment, callused fingers wrapping tight around hers.
Then—quietly—he nodded.
Later, beneath the open sky, Annie drew water from the hand pump and filled the iron tub on the back porch. The moon was nearly full, hanging low and round above the trees. Smoke sat in the tub, his back to her, steam rising around him in soft tendrils.
She bathed him in silence, her hands slow and reverent. She poured warm water over his broad shoulders, dragged the washcloth across the planes of his back, kissed the nape of his neck as she worked.
He said nothing at first.
Then, he spoke softly, “You come back to me.”
“I always do.”
“I mean it, Annie.”
She leaned in, pressed her lips to his ear.
“If I don’t, you’ll find me anyway. You always do.”
Water splashed soft against metal. Frogs sang in the cane grass. The moon watched from her perch in the sky, full and golden, as Annie’s hands moved slow over the man she loved.
And somewhere in the distance, the wind shifted.
Something was coming. Annie could feel it in her bones.
But for now, she just bathed her man in moonlight. And let the night hold them.
The steam curled in soft spirals from the surface of the water, carrying the scent of rosemary and bay leaf. The iron tub be on the back porch creaked faintly as Smoke shifted, his long legs stretched out, chest slick with heat. Moonlight cast him in silver—his dark skin gleaming, beard damp at the edge of his jaw.
Annie knelt behind him on a stool, bare feet braced against the wooden slats of the porch, her slip clinging damp to her thick body. She dragged a cloth over his broad shoulders, slow and deliberate, her fingers following behind to massage soap into his skin.
Smoke groaned low in his chest, head falling forward slightly.
“You always groan like that,” she murmured, lips curving at the edge, “Makes me think you been needin’ this more than you let on.”
“You already know I do,” he rumbled, voice thick as molasses, “Ain’t nothin’ like ya’ hands, woman.”
Annie reached for the tin pitcher and poured warm water over him again, watching the rivulets roll down the grooves of his back, over the scars he never spoke of, over the life he’d never explain. She set the pitcher down and leaned in close, breath warm against the nape of his neck.
Her right hand dipped lower beneath the water—beneath the surface, where heat pooled thick. She found him with ease, fingers curling gently around his length, already half-hardened from her touch alone.
Smoke exhaled, jaw tightening.
“Annie…”
She kissed behind his ear, slow and wet, and then her tongue flicked over the curve of his right ear—the sensitive part she’d discovered long ago that unraveled him like thread.
Her voice dropped, lush and low, and she began to whisper in his ear—not English now, but Yoruba, her grandmother’s tongue. The one passed to her through work and blood, never written down, only remembered through ritual and want.
“Mo ní ifẹ́ rẹ… gbogbo ara rẹ.”
I want you…all of you.
Smoke’s hand gripped the sides of the tub, knuckles pale.
“Jọ̀wọ́, jẹ́ kí n jẹ ẹ láradá…”
Let me be your healer.
She kissed just behind his jaw, her voice like silk wrapped in flame.
“Fọ gbogbo ìbànújẹ rẹ sínú omi yìí.”
Let the water take your sorrow.
Her hand stroked him under the surface, slow and steady, and she felt him growing harder with each breath. The moon above them seemed to hold its breath. The frogs, the wind, the night itself stilled.
Smoke turned his head slightly, his eyes finding hers—dark, unreadable, full of fire.
“You tryin’ to drive me outta my mind?”
Annie didn’t answer.
She simply rose from the stool and climbed into the tub with him, her full body slipping into the water, thighs parting as she straddled him, taking off her slip that clung to her curves like a second skin from sweat.
She reached between them, guiding him to her, and whispered one last thing against his mouth—
“Má ṣe bẹ̀rù ìfẹ́ mi…”
Don’t be afraid of my love.
Then she kissed him.
Hungry, deep, wet.
And the tub rocked beneath them as the water answered in waves.
The water sloshed softly around them as Annie eased down over him, her hands pressed to his slick chest, her breath catching the moment he filled her. Deep. Stretching. So familiar, and yet every time felt like the first—all heat and slow ache and a breath stolen too fast.
Smoke’s hands slid up her thighs, gripping her hips with reverence and hunger. He groaned, head falling back against the rim of the tub, the sound guttural and low.
Annie moved slow, rocking her hips in a rhythm as old as prayer. The iron creaked beneath them, moonlight bathing their glistening skin, steam rising like the breath of the spirits that bore witness.
“FUCK,” Smoke spoke sharply with a grunt, “Hot pussy…juicy…”
“Amelia warmed me up nice and good for you…”
Smoke gripped the tubs edge and stared into Annie’s eyes with smoldering passion.
“Feel this pussy, Papa…”
the curves of her breasts pressed tight against his chest as she leaned forward and whispered more Yoruba into his ear.
“Mo jẹ́ ayé rẹ… mo jẹ́ ibi ìsinmi rẹ…”
I am your world…I am your place of rest…
Her lips brushed his jaw as she moved, the words dripping from her tongue like oil over fire. Smoke’s grip tightened, and his hips bucked up into her, his rhythm becoming needful, deeper now—pulling moans from her throat she didn’t try to hide.
“Say it again,” he rasped, though he didn’t understand. “Whatever it is. Say it.”
She cupped his face in her hands, slowing her movements just enough to feel every inch of him. Her eyes searched his.
“Ìfẹ́ yìí… kò ní parí.”
This love…will not end.
She stuck her fingers in his mouth and then replaced them with her tongue as she kissed him then—full, open, wet. Their mouths met like they were starving, teeth grazing lips, tongues stroking in time with her hips. The water rocked louder now, the tin tub groaning beneath the strain of them. Her thighs trembled around him.
Smoke sat up, arms wrapping around her, mouth dragging along the curve of her shoulder, then her throat. His voice was thick, trembling.
“You feel like home, Annie. You are home.”
Annie buried her face against his neck, her arms wrapping tight around his back. Her body moved faster now, chasing the edge with him, the sound of flesh meeting water rising like thunder in their ears. His hands gripped her backside, guiding her rhythm, grounding her in his body. Water splashed, coating his face and hers.
Then—
He groaned her name, rough and breathless.
And she shattered against him.
Her cry was soft but shaking, clinging to him as her climax rolled through her like storm-wind. Her walls fluttered around him and that’s when he let go—gripping her close, his release pulsing deep inside her, their bodies locked in wet, heaving stillness.
They stayed like that for long moments. His forehead pressed to hers. Her breath still stuttering in her chest.
Then—
Smoke let out a slow breath, like something in him had finally exhaled after years of holding on.
Annie cupped his jaw again, stared into his face. “You hear me now?” she whispered.
He nodded.
“I heard everything.”
She smiled, kissed the corner of his mouth. Then leaned back, letting the warm water rise around her once more.
They bathed each other in the quiet that followed, no rush, no words needed. The moon hung high above them—witness, keeper, guardian.
They didn’t bother to dry off.
Smoke lifted her from the tub, water slicking off their skin in rivulets as he carried her into the house—her thick thighs cradled around his waist, her arms looped behind his neck. Their mouths stayed locked, breath hot and uneven, tongues tangled in kisses that never ended, only deepened.
The bedroom door slammed shut behind them.
Moonlight spilled through the open window, casting Annie’s skin in silver flame. Her body gleamed—full, bronzed, beaded with water. Her breasts heaved, nipples tight, Smoke’s eyes stuck to every curve like worship.
Smoke growled low in his throat.
“Lay back,” he said roughly, guiding her to the bed.
She obeyed, her body hitting the sheets with a soft, wet sigh.
His eyes swept over her slowly—deliberately—dragging from her hips, to her belly, to her breasts. He kissed every inch it revealed, moaning as he went.
“Look at you,” he muttered against her stomach, voice thick and reverent, “You so goddamn fine, Annie. Look at this body. Look at these hips. This ass. You know I ain’t never wanted nobody the way I want you?”
His hands roamed her like he’d forgotten everything else in the world.
“I’m gon’ take my time wit’ ya’ tonight,” he growled. “And YOU gon’ take all this dick, just like ya’ was made to.”
Annie whimpered, already arching beneath him.
Smoke grabbed her thighs, spreading them wide as he knelt between them. His mouth found her again—devouring, slow at first, then faster. She cried out, hips bucking, and he held her down with one strong arm, eating like he was trying to own her soul.
“You taste so fuckin’ good, baby,” he murmured against her folds, his beard slick with her arousal. “Keep runnin’ from me, I’ma pin you down and fuck you into the floor.”
She moaned—shaky, desperate—and reached for him.
“Elijah!”
His response was more pussy eating. He pinned Annie’s thighs back with both hands. Smoke ate her like it was his last supper. Annie watched with her breasts in each hand, cupping them like he loved. He loved it when she rolled her breasts and pointed them up so he could take in the beauty of her big areolas and perk nipples. Smoke missed wedging his big dick between them and pouring the Sweet Ember.
Sweet Ember smells like desire in summer dusk—thick, slow-burning, and sticky-sweet. Like brown sugar melting on a cast iron skillet. Like crushed clove in a warm palm. Like the smoke of a love letter burned and inhaled.
The scent lingers, curling behind the ears, at the collarbone, between thighs. It blends with the skin’s own chemistry, deepening as bodies warm. On Smoke, it sharpens—the cedar and tobacco becoming heavier, headier. On Annie, it sweetens, bringing out the molasses and vanilla, making her skin smell edible, holy.
Smoke took a breath, “You ‘bout to cum, I can taste it, baby, just let it go. Give me what the fuck I want.”
Annie was in paradise. She’d had her pussy licked and sucked twice in one day. Once by Amelia. And now her handsome husband. Her Papa Smoke.
“Papa my puss cummin’…”
The defeated tone of her voice followed by her sweet moans sent Smoke over the edge.
He climbed up, mouth crashing into hers, then flipped her onto her stomach like she weighed nothing. Smoke popped her on the rump, the sensation stinging from the lingering water against her skin.
“You want me to stop?” he rasped in her ear.
“No,” she gasped.
“Say it.”
“Don’t stop.”
“Say it.”
“Don’t stop, Papa, please don’t stop. Get in this pussy.”
“Then I’m a take this pussy.”
Smoke growled, sliding into her from behind in one slow, claiming thrust. Her back arched, hands gripping the headboard as he drove into her—deep, hard, full. His hips snapped against her ass, one hand against the side of her neck, the other hand wrapped tight in her hair.
Every thrust pushed a moan from her lips.
“You mine tonight,” he snarled, dragging his hand down her back, “Say it.”
“I’m yours,” she choked out. “Yours, Elijah—”
He slammed deeper.
“Say my name again.”
“Elijah.”
“Louder.”
“Elijah!”
“Look at you—back bent, ass high, beggin’ for it without sayin’ a word. You so goddamn beautiful, baby. This body? This body was made to be loved like this. You hear me?”
He grinned, kissed the side of her throat, then flipped her again—face to face now. His eyes, wild and full of dark heat, bore into hers. He kisses her shoulder, then bites gently, hand slipping beneath her belly to stroke where she’s most sensitive. He grips her hips tighter, pulling her back onto him with a grunt.
“Wanna see your face when you cum.”
He lifted her legs over his shoulders and drove in again, watching every expression as she came undone beneath him. The bed rocked beneath them, and the room was soaked in moans, skin slapping, gasps for air.
Then—
He slowed.
Pressed his forehead to hers.
Let the rhythm draw out again—long, deep, possessive strokes.
The moon poured over their skin, igniting the bronze and brown of their bodies like they’d been sculpted in flame. Their melanin shimmered beneath the silver light, sweat and want gleaming like how Sweet Ember across the curves of Annie’s stomach, the thick of her thighs, the swell of her breasts.
“I see you,” he whispered, breath ragged. “Ain’t never stopped. Ain’t never will.”
“Don’t ever stop, Papa. Don’t…don’t ever stop…shit, Elijah!”
“Didn’t I tell you?” he growls softly in her ear. “Didn’t I tell you I was gon’ do you good tonight? Mm. Got you moanin’ into the sheets like you don’t know what to do with yourself.”
Annie was teary eyed and speechless. That Yoruba, Creole, and English was trapped in her throat with how good Smoke was making love to her.
“Goddamn, Annie…This pussy always know how to take me. So fuckin’ soft. So wet. You feel that?”
“Mm… Elijah… yes.” She moaned.
Her breath catches as he thrusts deep.
“I’m doin’ it good, baby?”
He drives in deeper. She gasps, body arching.
“You said you’d do me good… and you doin’ it, baby… Lord…”
“Yeah… that’s what I thought. Grippin’ me like you ain’t ready to let go….moonlight all over you. Skin shinin’ like it’s been kissed by fire. You don’t even know what you do to me.”
He grinds into her, slow and heavy. She shudders beneath him.
“You got me meltin’… legs shakin’… You got me callin’ out ya’ name…”
He begins to stroke deeper, slower—his voice becoming thick with emotion.
“You makin’ me feel like I ain’t never had no woman before. And maybe I ain’t, not like this. Not the way you take me in. Not the way you make me lose my whole goddamn mind.”
He brushes a damp curl from her forehead, then rests his forehead against hers, breath shuddering.
“I told you I was gon’ have you walkin’ funny,” he whispers, grinning slightly. “And I ain’t nowhere near done.”
Then he kisses her hard, possessive. His hand curls around her throat—not to choke, just to hold—and his next thrust sends her gasping into his mouth.
“You mine, Annie. Mine ‘til the stars fall.”
“Take me, Elijah… Make me forget where I am…Just don’t let me forget who I’m with.”
Annie cupped his face as he moved inside her, their climax building again—slow and thick and soul-deep. She cried out his name as she came, her walls clenching tight around him. He followed with a low, broken moan, emptying into her as his whole body trembled.
Their bodies were still tangled, limbs heavy and wet with sweat. The bedsheets were half-kicked to the floor. The window remained open, and the night air curled in like a lullaby, carrying with it the scent of honeysuckle and damp earth.
Smoke didn’t pull out.
He stayed inside her—deep, slow-breathing, his chest rising and falling against hers. One hand cupped the back of her head, fingers slipping through the damp coils of her hair. The other held her thigh, thumb stroking slow circles against the softness of her skin.
Annie’s breath was still catching in small waves. She rested her cheek against his shoulder, her lips brushing his collarbone.
“Damn,” she whispered.
Smoke chuckled low in his throat. “That what you got to say?”
She smiled, eyes fluttering shut. “That’s all I can say.”
He shifted slightly, just enough to slide deeper. She gasped—soft, not in pain, but from the sensation of still being filled. Still connected.
“You want me to stay like this?” he murmured.
“Mmhmm,” she nodded. “Don’t pull out yet. Not just yet.”
He kissed her forehead, slow and lingering.
“I ain’t never loved a woman like I love you,” he said, his voice raw.
Annie opened her eyes.
“You love me?”
He looked down at her. “I thought you knew.”
She swallowed thickly. “Sometimes I forget I’m allowed to have that.”
“You don’t just have it,” he said, brushing his nose along her temple. “You own it.”
They stayed wrapped together like that, his length still inside her, their bodies breathing as one, until sleep came in soft waves. The moonlight spilled over them, igniting their skin with silver, as if the heavens themselves had seen what they shared and blessed it.
They stayed locked like that, trembling in each other’s arms.
Then, slowly, he rolled to his side and pulled her with him—her back to his chest, his arms wrapped around her belly.
They lay bathed in moonlight.
Their breaths slowed.
But their hearts thundered on—tangled in sweat, salt, spirit, and something so ancient, not even the stars could name it.
And though tomorrow would pull Annie away…
Tonight, she gave him every part of herself.
And he received it like it was the last water on earth.
The house had quieted to a hush by the time Amelia settled onto her bed, one leg tucked beneath her, the other stretched out across the patchwork quilt. The oil lamp on her bedside table cast a soft amber glow, flickering shadows across the walls and the spines of her old books.
Stack was pacing slow, lazy circles through her room like a big cat with nowhere to be. He picked things up and put them down without real purpose—opened her music box again and let it chime its soft, broken melody. Then he clicked his lighter open and shut, open and shut, as if the rhythm steadied him. His eyes kept drifting back to her—watching her legs shift under her nightgown, her bare foot flexing as she adjusted her seat.
She pretended not to notice.
Her focus remained on the leather-bound journal resting across her lap—one of her grandmother’s oldest. The pages were filled with looping cursive, herbs smudged into the margins, candle wax stuck between spells. Amelia’s finger traced a line of ink that read:
For fire without flame: mix crushed red pepper, cedar smoke, and the tears of a woman scorned. Speak her name three times, and no man shall ever rest in her arms again.
She shivered a little.
In front of her, she heard the creak of floorboards.
Then—
Tickles.
She squealed as Stack’s fingers brushed the arch of her foot, light and devilish.
“Stack!” she laughed, pulling her leg up, but he caught it.
“Mm,” he hummed, crouching at the foot of the bed, “You so serious tonight. Thought I’d be the reminder that you got skin.”
He held her foot gently in his big hand, rough thumb brushing the soft pad of her sole. Then, without warning, he kissed the top of it. Just once. Warm and unhurried.
Amelia blinked, thrown off by the tenderness of it.
Then another kiss. This time just above her ankle.
Then higher—his lips grazing the side of her calf, his breath hot against her skin.
She swallowed, her fingers sliding to mark her place in the journal, but her focus was gone now.
“What you readin’?” he asked against her leg, his voice low, molasses-thick.
She hesitated, “My grandmother’s hoodoo book. One of her oldest ones. She used to write notes in the margins when things didn’t go right.”
Stack nodded, still kissing upward. “That the same grandmother raised you?”
“Mhm.” Amelia smiled faintly. “Vivienne. She taught me how to brew healing teas before I could even write my name. I used to sit at her feet while she read Psalms over herbs like they were alive.”
Stack paused, resting his chin gently against her knee. The lamp’s glow hit her just right—golden and warm—and for a second, she looked like something caught between a dream and a flame. His eyes didn’t leave her.
“She the one who gave you your shine?”
Amelia blinked, “My shine?”
He nodded slowly, brushing his thumb along her skin. “Yeah… that light. That thing you got around you. I don’t know what to call it. But it’s there.”
She tilted her head, intrigued but cautious, “What kind of light you think I got?”
Stack’s voice dropped, thick and reverent, “It ain’t somethin’ I see. Not with my eyes, not really. It’s like…I feel it when you walk in a room. Makes the air shift. Animals go still. Time slows up a little.”
He paused again, his thumb still drawing slow circles just below her knee.
“I see it in your skin when you laugh. Hear it in your voice when you speak over tea like it’s spellwork. You shine, Amelia. You glow. And I don’t think that’s just ‘cause you fine. I think that’s somethin’ in you.”
Her breath caught. She looked away for a second, her fingers tightening slightly on the edge of the journal in her lap.
“You don’t know what you talkin’ about,” she whispered, but it lacked conviction.
Stack gave a soft chuckle, “Maybe not. But I know how I feel when I’m near you.”
She looked back at him.
“And how’s that?”
He stared at her like he was trying to memorize the shape of her soul. “Like I’m standin’ in front of a fire that don’t burn… but still changes me.”
Amelia swallowed. Her heart was thudding now, not from fear—but from being seen.
Deeply.
More deeply than she’d ever been seen before.
She lowered her hand and brushed her fingers over the edge of his jaw, voice trembling just a little.
“My grandmère…she did give me somethin’. But I don’t think even she knew what it really was.”
Stack nodded, eyes never leaving hers, “Don’t matter if she named it or not. I see it. I feel it. Every time I touch you, it’s like I’m touchin’ light,” He leaned in again and kissed the inside of her thigh, slow and soft, “Reckon I’d like to hear more ‘bout her sometime.”
Amelia reached down, her hand brushing his jaw.
“You stay the night, and I’ll tell you one of her stories. The one about the bottle tree that kept whisperin’ her name.”
Stack grinned against her skin, “You tryin’ to scare me or seduce me?”
“Ain’t it always a little of both?”
He laughed, deep in his chest, and rose from his crouch, easing himself beside her on the bed. He took the journal from her lap and closed it gently, setting it on the nightstand.
“Tomorrow,” he said.
“Tomorrow,” she agreed.
Then she turned to him, let her head rest against his shoulder, her fingers finding his under the covers.
The music box wound down in the corner.
And somewhere in the house, the faint scent of cedar smoke lingered.
Amelia was curled against Stack’s chest, her head tucked under his jaw, their limbs loosely tangled under the thin sheet. His hand moved slow along her spine, trailing patterns she couldn’t name, fingers sometimes pausing to twirl one of her damp curls around his knuckle. She thought he might be drifting off.
But then he spoke, voice low and gravel-soft, barely louder than a breath.
“You ever believe in things you wasn’t supposed to talk about?”
Amelia blinked up at him, still hazy from the edge of sleep.
“Like what?”
Stack’s hand slowed, “When I was about… six? Maybe seven? Smoke and me used to sneak down by the bayou, out past where the cypress trees thicken and the ground gets soft under your feet. Real still out there. Too still sometimes.”
Amelia nodded slowly. She knew the kind of still he meant.
“One afternoon, I stayed behind after Smoke ran ahead. I was sittin’ on a rock, missin’ my momma again. It hit me sometimes… that ache. Like she was just outta reach but I couldn’t touch her.”
He paused. His fingers skimmed the curve of her waist, thumb settling lightly just beneath her breast.
“Anyway… that’s when I saw her.”
Amelia tilted her face up slightly. “Her?”
“Mmhm. A woman. Not like any I’d ever seen before. Skin gold and brown like riverstone after rain. Hair long and wild, blowin’ though there wasn’t no wind. She was dancin’, just beneath the trees. Twirlin’ like she ain’t had a care in the world. Like joy itself was pourin’ outta her feet.”
His voice dipped into something more reverent now, distant, “She… she glowed. Not like fire. Not like sunlight. She just…lit the world around her. The leaves. The water. My chest. Made everythang feel warm again, even though I’d been cryin’.”
Amelia stilled.
Stack’s jaw flexed as he remembered, “She looked right at me. Smiled, real soft. Then she waved her hand and said, ‘Everything’s gon’ be alright, baby boy.’ Just like that. Like she knew me. Like she meant it.”
He exhaled, long and slow, “I never told nobody. Not Smoke, not Annie, not my daddy. Folks would’ve laughed, said I made it up. Said I was just seein’ things.”
Amelia swallowed, “But you know it was real.”
“I do,” he said, with a conviction that surprised even her, “I ain’t never felt peace like that again. Not ‘til…”
He stopped, hesitated.
She looked up at him, “Not ‘til what?”
His hand returned to her back, stroking lower now, possessive, protective.
“Not ‘til you.”
A soft ache bloomed behind her ribs. Her throat tightened.
“Where was this? Where you saw her?”
Stack glanced toward the window, where the moonlight spilled across the floorboards like a path. “Out past Tchula Lake. Not far from a little four-way crossroads lined with willow trees. Place feelin’ wrong and right at the same time. Like magic and memory both live there.”
Amelia closed her eyes.
She knew that place. Her grandmother had once whispered that fae linger there—that the veil was thin along the water, where cypress trees root into more than just soil. She hadn’t been there since she was a girl.
“Amelia…” Stack’s voice pulled her back.
“Yeah?”
“I think maybe I saw somethin’ I wasn’t meant to. Or maybe I was meant to and just didn’t know what it meant yet.”
Her voice came out a whisper. “Maybe you still don’t.”
His fingers brushed her jaw, tipping her face up toward his.
“I ain’t never stopped thinkin’ about her,” he said, “Not once. Not ‘til now. ‘Cause now… now I think that light might’ve found me again.”
Her breath hitched, but she didn’t speak. Didn’t trust herself to.
Stack kissed her forehead, then pulled her tighter into his chest, tucking her beneath his arm like something precious.
“G’night, moon girl,” he murmured, half in jest, half in wonder.
And with his arm wrapped around her and her cheek pressed to his chest, Amelia finally let herself fall asleep. She leaned into him as the hush of night settled around them, her head resting on Stack’s shoulder, one hand still laced with his beneath the coverlet. Her breathing softened, deepened. Within minutes, sleep had pulled her under.
Stack stayed still.
He didn’t want to move. Not yet.
She was warm against him—soft, curved, steady. Her curls had spilled across his chest, a few strands sticking to the fine sheen of sweat that clung to them both. The oil lamp on the bedside table had burned low, casting long, flickering shadows up the walls, golden and slow.
He reached for one of her curls, coiling it gently around his finger.
There was something about her that wouldn’t leave him alone.
Not just the way she kissed, or the way she gasped his name when his fingers found the right place. Not even how sweet she smelled when she’d been working in the garden all morning, herbs clinging to her skin.
It was something else. Something in the way she watched people. The way animals didn’t flinch when she got close. The way her touch lingered in places long after she’d gone.
Stack had been with women. Slept beside a few. But he never stayed the whole night. Not unless he was too drunk to get home. He didn’t choose sleep like this. He didn’t seek it.
But tonight, with her weight curled into him and her breath fluttering against his ribs, he didn’t want to go nowhere.
He shifted carefully and reached across her to pull the journal from the nightstand—her grandmother’s book.
The leather was cracked and worn, edges curled like it had lived through fire and rain. He opened it.
Symbols. Words that looked like English but weren’t quite. Ingredients he half-recognized—calamus root, dragon’s blood, hyssop. He didn’t understand any of it, not the way Amelia did. Not in his hands.
But he wanted to.
He flipped through the pages slow, reverent, like maybe by holding it he could get closer to her. Not just her skin. But the parts she hadn’t shared yet. The deeper parts. The parts that whispered instead of moaned.
He closed the book after a while, eyes moving back to her sleeping face. Her full lips, parted just slightly. The slow rise of her chest beneath the sheet.
“I don’t know what you are,” he whispered, barely loud enough for the room to hear, “but you ain’t just a girl.”
He let that truth sit in the silence.
Then he moved.
Quietly, he unbuttoned his shirt, slipped it off his shoulders, and folded it once before setting it on the floor. His pants followed. He climbed back under the coverlet, bare-chested, the heat of Mississippi night wrapping around them both.
Amelia shifted slightly, sighing in her sleep. Her hand found his again, even in the dark.
He held it.
Let his head rest back against the pillow.
And for the second time in his life—maybe the first by choice—Elias “Stack” Moore let sleep come to him beside a woman not out of lust, but out of peace.
Out of want for something deeper than flesh.
Out of need.
And the journal on the nightstand pulsed with quiet energy, as if it, too, had taken notice.
The morning came heavy with dew and silence.
The kitchen smelled like sweet mint and cedar ash— the last remnants of the incense Annie had burned before sunrise. She stood by the stove, hair wrapped in a deep green scarf, her skirt cinched tight at the waist, boots laced high. The letter sat folded on the table, held down by a tin of red clover.
Smoke leaned in the doorway, arms crossed, bare-chested, his jeans riding low, belt slung loose.
His eyes didn’t leave her.
“You sure I shouldn’t come?” he asked, stepping closer, “I can put the juke on hold.”
Annie zipped the bag and turned to face him.
She cupped his face, thumb brushing the stubble on his cheek.
“You already came back, Elijah. You got work to do here. With your brother. With her. And you need a new shave. I’ll handle that when I get back.”
“Annie…”
She smiled softly and stood on her toes to kiss him — long, deep, her fingers sliding into his hair.
“You trust me?” she asked when they broke apart.
“Always,” he murmured.
“Then trust I’ll be fine.”
They packed the truck together.
Smoke tossed the bag in the back beside a small trunk of conjure tools wrapped in cloth and bone charms.
Annie tied her scarf tighter, smoothing the wrinkles in her skirt with steady hands.
“Train leaves at eight,” she said, “We got time.”
The drive was peaceful, Annie’s hand in his, windows down. The station was quiet. Just the sound of birds and the distant rumble of the engine coming down the tracks. Steam hissed. Metal whined.
Smoke walked her to the platform in silence, one hand on the small of her back, the other clenched at his side.
When they reached the edge, she turned to face him again.
“Watch the house,” she said, “And the shop.”
“I will.”
“And watch her.”
She didn’t say Amelia’s name, but it burned in the space between them.
Smoke’s brows furrowed.
“You sure—”
Annie stepped in close. Pressed her chest to his, whispering in his ear.
“I want you to enjoy her. If she needs you… even like that… you give it. She trust you. So do I.”
Smoke exhaled—slow and sharp. Annie slid her hand down, cupping his hardness through his jeans.
“You hard already,” she teased, “Ain’t no shame in that.”
She kissed him one last time—slower, with meaning.
“I love you, Elijah Moore.”
“I love you, Annie Moore.”
She stepped onto the train with her bag and trunk, turned at the top of the steps, and waved.
“Tell my girl I’ll be back soon.”
Smoke didn’t speak.
He just watched.
As the train pulled off, he reached under his shirt. Smoke pulled out the mojo bag she’d made him before he left for Chicago.
He held it to his lips.
Kissed it once.
“I got errythang,” he said under his breath, “I got our home…the shack…our baby grave…I promise.”
Smoke got back in his truck and drove home.
Smoke had only meant to close his eyes for a moment.
The bed was warm. The house too quiet. Annie’s absence settled deep in his chest like a stone in water. He stretched out, hand on his chest, boots still on.
And then…
He was somewhere else.
Stay tuned for 5.2...
@blackisy2k @thickeeparker @theereinawrites @angelin-dis-guise @thee-germanpeach @harleycativy @slut4smokemoore09 @readingaddict1290 @blackamericanprincessy @aristasworld @avoidthings @brownsugarcoffy @ziayamikaelson @kindofaintrovert @raysogroovy @overhere94 @joysofmyworld @an-ever-evolving-wanderer @starcrossedxwriter @marley1773 @bombshellbre95 @nybearsworld @brincessbarbie @kholdkill @honggihwa @tianna-blanche @wewantsumheaad @theethighpriestess @nearsightedbaddie @charmedthoughts @beaboutthataction @girlsneedlovingfanfics @cancerianprincess @candelalanegra22 @mrsknowitallll @dashhoney25 @pinkprincessluminary @chefjessypooh @sk1121-blog1 @contentfiend @kaystacks17 @bratzlele @kirayuki22 @bxrbie1 @blackerthings @angryflowerwitch @baddiegiii @syko-jpg @inkdrippeddreams
#nahimjustfeelingit#annie and elijah smokes#smoke x annie#annie sinners#elijah smoke moore#smoke sinners#smoke x stack#smokestacktwins#elijah smokes x black!oc#elijah smokes#elias smokes x black!oc#elias stack#elias stack moore#sinnersfanfiction#sinners 2025#pearline sinners#sinners fanfiction#sinners smut#sinners fic
433 notes
·
View notes
Text
020525
Cycle Syncing 101: How to Stop Fighting Your Body and Start Flowing (🌚) With It
alright girls, gather ‘round. this is the full post i promised - the one about periods, moods, energy, and how to actually live in sync with your cycle instead of feeling like a chaotic mess every month. because once i started tracking and understanding my cycle… it changed everything. for real. my workouts, my eating, my planning, my self-talk all became softer, smarter, more strategic. so let's break it down.
your menstrual cycle has 4 main phases, and each one brings its own vibe, mood, superpowers, and kryptonite. when you know which phase you’re in, you stop blaming yourself and start working with your body, not against it. ready?
1. Menstrual Phase (Bleeding / Days 1–5ish)



Vibe: hibernation queen. inward. reflective.
Body: hormones (estrogen + progesterone) are at their lowest = low energy, fatigue, cramps, sensitivities.
Mind: introspective, quiet, intuitive. this is your “truth-telling” time.
What to do:
Exercise: restorative yoga, stretching, slow walks. if you need to skip your workout? skip it. your body is doing enough.
Food: iron-rich foods (spinach, lentils, beef, dark chocolate), warm meals like soups and stews. magnesium-rich snacks can help with cramps.
Routines: go slow. journal. say no to extra plans. light candles. wear comfy clothes. treat yourself like you're sacred.
Study/work: focus on review, reflecting on past tasks, journaling ideas. let your brain rest a bit—don’t force deep concentration.
Self-care: warm baths, heat pads, soft music, no loud people.
Mental tip: you’re bleeding out the past month. literally. let go of what didn’t serve you. Zdont feel guilty.
2. Follicular Phase (Post-period / Days 6–13ish)



Vibe: fresh start. springtime energy. main character in a coming-of-age film.
Body: estrogen rises. energy builds. skin glows. you feel light, optimistic, social.
Mind: creative, motivated, open to new ideas.
What to do:
Exercise: try something new—dance, pilates, running, gym sessions. you’ll feel strong and energetic.
Food: fresh and light—greens, fermented foods, seeds, citrus. boost that metabolism.
Routines: this is your reset phase. declutter. plan your week/month. start new habits. your brain wants structure right now.
Study/work: brainstorm, start new projects, prep for heavy tasks ahead. your memory and focus are sharper.
Self-care: vision boards, hair masks, cute outfits. say yes to life.
Mental tip: this is your most productive phase. take advantage but don’t overbook. pace yourself.
3. Ovulation Phase (Middle of Cycle / Days 14–16ish)


Vibe: glowing goddess. seductive. unstoppable.
Body: estrogen peaks, testosterone joins the party. libido spikes. you’re magnetic and bold.
Mind: communicative, charming, high-confidence. great time to network or confront someone (with love, of course).
What to do:
Exercise: go hard—HIIT, lifting, cardio, group workouts. you’ve got power and endurance.
Food: fiber-rich foods (quinoa, carrots, berries) and antioxidants. hydrate well.
Routines: do your “hard” things here—presentations, big meetings, social stuff, shooting your shot.
Study/work: speak, pitch, debate. you’ve got clarity + persuasion.
Self-care: romanticize yourself. take hot pics, go out, flirt with life.
Mental tip: your confidence is real. don’t downplay it. enjoy this phase but stay grounded.
4. Luteal Phase (Pre-period / Days 17–28ish)


Vibe: cozy but moody. nesting energy.
Body: progesterone rises after ovulation. if no pregnancy happens, hormones start to drop = PMS hits.
Mind: detail-focused, critical, sensitive. easily overstimulated.
What to do:
Exercise: lower the intensity. pilates, strength training, long walks. listen to your body.
Food: complex carbs (sweet potatoes, oats), calming teas, B6-rich foods (bananas, salmon). eat more often to manage cravings + blood sugar dips.
Routines: finish tasks. organize. clean your space. prep for your period like you’d prep for a storm—lovingly.
Study/work: editing, detail work, wrapping up loose ends. less is more.
Self-care: limit caffeine, go offline if needed, soothe your senses.
Mental tip: don’t trust every thought. the inner critic is loud but not always right. softness wins here.
General Tips:
Track your cycle: use apps like Clue, Flo, or just a paper calendar. know when each phase starts so you can plan smarter.
Plan around your phases: big goals in follicular/ovulation, rest + review in menstrual/luteal.
Cycle syncing ≠ perfection: life doesn’t always let you live like a hormone princess. do what you can. forgive what you can't.
Be kind to yourself: if your body is low-energy, that’s not laziness—it’s biology. honor it.
Final Thoughts:
nobody told us this. nobody said “hey, your whole system is a monthly pattern, learn the rhythm and life gets easier.” instead, we got shame, pain, and whispers. but no more. now we know better. and syncing your life to your cycle is not about being soft—it’s about being smart. strategic. in tune.
girlhood isn’t chaos, insanity, it’s coded. and when you read the code, you stop feeling like a mess and start feeling like magic.
if you made it this far, you’re already syncing, baby.
go be soft when you need, strong when it calls, and sacred always💕
#girlblogging#angelaness#diary entry#menstrual cycle#this is a girlblog#tips#motivation#girlblog aesthetic#wonyoungism#that girl#glow up#it girl#pink pilates princess
828 notes
·
View notes
Text


Blossom Reverse (Yandere Batfam x Neglected! Poison Ivy‘s Daughter Reader!)
Chapter One
There was a moment, right after waking, when everything felt normal.
The sun crept in through gauzy curtains. Her sheets smelled like chamomile and old linen. The air carried that soft, dusty warmth of a mansion too large to ever truly feel full.
But then the moment passed.
And Y/N remembered everything.
The chains.
The underground cell.
The collar.
Her own scream as the collar crushed her throat—her vines too slow to answer.
She had died. She knew she had.
So why… was she here?
The room around her was achingly familiar—her old room. Not the larger suite she’d been moved to at sixteen. This one was smaller. Green wallpaper. A desk by the window. Her old stuffed elephant still sitting on the dresser, untouched by time.
Her chest tightened.
No.
This wasn’t right.
This was before.
A knock. Then the door creaked open.
“Miss YN,” came the voice that never stopped being gentle. “Time to wake, my dear.”
Alfred.
She turned slowly. There he stood—older, upright, the ever-reliable silhouette in his pressed suit and warm eyes. He stepped in, balancing a tray with tea, fruit, and a slice of toast—simple, perfect, the way he used to bring it when no one else remembered she was alive.
She sat up, heart thudding.
“Alfred…”
He raised a brow. “Yes, Miss?”
Her throat tightened. She wanted to cry. To throw herself at him. But she didn’t.
He didn’t know.
None of them knew.
They didn’t remember what had happened. How it ended.
Only she did.
“Never mind,” she said softly, voice smooth and polite. She smiled gently—the smile she had trained to wear like a mask.
He looked at her a moment longer, his expression unreadable, before placing the tray on the bedside table.
“You’ll be late if you linger. Master Damian is already downstairs. I imagine he won’t wait.”
She flinched inwardly at the name.
Damian Wayne.
In her first life, he was her older brother by adoption and blood—Bruce’s biological son, trained since birth, brilliant and deadly. He used to ignore her. Mock her sometimes. In school, he barely acknowledged her existence.
And yet, she had idolized him.
Tried to win his favor. Smiled at him every morning, even when he didn’t look her way. Followed after him in school and sat beside him at lunch, even when he moved two seats down. Laughed at his jokes, even when they were at her expense.
She wouldn’t do that this time.
This time, she’d keep her distance.
This time, she wouldn’t beg to belong.
She dressed herself slowly in the Gotham Academy uniform—neatly ironed, green plaid skirt, soft cream blouse, and a jacket that bore the Wayne crest. It was strange, wearing it again. Strange being fourteen when she had last worn it at eighteen.
She tied her hair back, tucked a flower behind her ear—reflexively—and then yanked it out with shaking fingers.
Not this time.
No vines. No bloom. No signs.
No one could know what she truly was.
⸻
Breakfast was quiet chaos, just like it had always been. Dick laughing too loud. Jason making jokes between bites. Tim hunched over a tablet, barely touching his food. Bruce silent at the head of the table, sipping black coffee and pretending not to brood.
They looked the same.
But YN saw it differently now. She saw the spaces where affection should have been. She sat at the far end of the table, untouched by their noise.
No one spoke to her.
No one noticed her tea going cold.
Just like before.
But now she didn’t feel sad. She felt… numb. Distant. Watching it like a memory already repeating itself.
Then Damian walked in—clean uniform, sharp eyes, katana still strapped across his back like it belonged there. (Bruce would reprimand him, because the boy knew that he could not take weapons with him to school. Still, he tries to do it regularly.)
He looked at her.
She didn’t smile.
He frowned—briefly—like something felt off, but then sat beside Bruce, ignoring her as always.
It was easier this way.
She didn’t want his approval anymore.
The ride to school was silent.
They were in the same car, just the two of them. Alfred had driven them, like he always had. Damian was on his phone, scrolling through something on his WayneTech interface. YN sat beside the window, backpack in her lap.
In the past, she used to try talking to him. Making conversation. Telling him about her school projects, or showing him her drawings.
Now, she stared at the skyline, her mind somewhere far away—four years ahead and buried beneath stone.
The car pulled up in front of Gotham Academy’s front steps. A wave of uniforms and chatter greeted them.
Damian got out first.
He didn’t wait.
She didn’t follow.
⸻
Inside the school, YN moved like a shadow. Students waved at her. A few boys smiled—too long, too interested. A girl ran up to say hi, called her “sweetheart,” asked if she was coming to lunch later.
YN nodded gently.
In this world, she was known for being kind. Polite. Shy, but graceful. Sweet as sugar, soft-spoken, the Wayne girl who always brought flowers to teachers and remembered birthdays.
And every boy with a pulse had tried to flirt with her at least once.
She remembered how they looked at her. How some of them turned cruel when she said no. How the whispers followed her through the halls.
She remembered how Damian would roll his eyes when she told him.
“You’re too sensitive,” he once told her.
“You let people get close.”
He was right.
She wouldn’t make that mistake again.
This time, she wasn’t going to be loved. She wasn’t going to be adored.
She was going to vanish—quietly, carefully—before the world could bury her again.
She would use her second chance in life.
Authors note:
Here comes the first chapter. Its still unedited and pretty short, but I wanted to try and post something. Any suggestions? Any ideas? Also, this story will contain a bit fanon stuff, but I will try to be as canon as possible.
#yandere#batfamily#batman#yandere batfam#yandere family#yandere fluff#yandere platonic#angst#dark theme#fluff#bruce wayne#damian wayne#jason todd#richard grayson#dc universe#poison ivy#reader x character#reader x yandere#yandere smut
612 notes
·
View notes
Text
pulling your face close, wanting the inmost



synopsis: its been three years since minjeong left y/n waiting at the altar. throughout it all, jimin comes along.
w/c: 4.5k+
warnings: angst, blood (you’re a doctor), fluff. winter x you x karina
a/n: do you think my sleepless nights will make me insane? be honest. also meant to be really short but got carried away
✧・゚: *✧・゚:*
the train rattled as it sped through the early seoul morning, its harsh fluorescent lights bouncing off the windows and flickering faintly above you; hunched in the corner, staring blankly at the window; your scrubs noticeably wrinkled from the rushed way you’d thrown them on.
the person in the reflection was unrecognisable: hollow cheeks and dark circles etched like shadows beneath tired eyes — you were gaunt, tired; a reminder that the polished version of yourself, the one that used to smile, laugh and plan for a future, was long gone.
it screeched to a halt, jerking you out of whatever trance you were just in. as everyone else stood from their seats, you grabbed your bag and sighed; the weight of the day ahead pressing down on your shoulders.
your fingers tapped absently on your thigh as it slowed down, the doors automatically sliding open and you filed out with the rest of the crowd while keeping your head low.
the walk to the hospital from here wasn’t far, but you stopped at the station exit, digging a cigarette from your pocket. just one. it wasn’t a habit you were proud of, but it helped, even if only for a moment.
your hands trembled as you lit it and the first drag stung your lungs in a way that briefly drowned out everything else.
the memories clawed their way in anyway.
three years. it had been three years since minjeong walked out of your life without a word. she didn’t show up on the day that was supposed to mark your forever. no note. no call.
nothing but an empty altar and the stares of everyone you’d gathered to celebrate a love that, you’d come to realise, wasn’t as mutual as you believed.
it wasn’t hard to figure out what had happened.
mingyu came back into the picture. you had seen the rumours floating around online weeks before the wedding, fans gushing over how they spotted him and minjeong leaving the same restaurant; smiling like they used to in the good old days.
you asked her about it once, casually, your voice steady even though your heart raced. “did you see mingyu recently?”
she’d looked at you then, her expression unreadable, and shrugged. “it was just a friendly dinner. nothing to worry about.”
and like the fool you were, you believed her.
you exhaled sharply, watching the smoke curl into the crisp morning air. the morning rush of people already blurring into nothingness.
another day. another shift. another chance to bury yourself in the monotony of work. shaking your head, you snuffed the cigarette under your heel and started walking.
asan medical center loomed ahead, its sterile walls a familiar cage. work was your only escape now. it was ironic, really — the same place where you met her, where your love story began, was now the place you buried yourself to forget her.
by the time you arrived, you instantly slipped into your usual routine: quiet, focused and distant. the staff knew you as a good doctor — reliable, efficient and calm under pressure, but they also knew you as someone impossible to get close to.
“morning y/n,” jiwoo greeted as she walked into the staff room, her tone overly chipper. she was one of the few residents who still tried to engage with you, even though your responses were always curt.
“morning,” you mumbled, not bothering to look up as you stirred a spoonful of sugar into your coffee.
“how was your day off?”
“fine,” you said shortly. “just stayed home.”
she frowned. “you should go out sometime. have fun. meet people.”
“i’m fine,” you shook your head, taking a sip of the still bitter liquid. “i love my dog’s company.”
she hesitated, clearly wanting to say more, but eventually gave up as her shoulders slouched. “let me know if you ever want to hang out sometime, yeah? perhaps, you can even bring rome around.”
you nodded, not really hearing her. the truth was, you didn’t want to talk. not to her, not to anyone. talking meant opening up, and opening up meant risking another heartbreak. you couldn’t do it again.
three years ago, you would’ve been a different person — someone who laughed easily, loved deeply and believed in forever.
today, you were someone who stood in front of a room full of people, trying to find an explanation through tears because the woman you loved had run away. the embarrassment of that day still clung to you, a weight you couldn’t shake. there was nothing you could do except apologise to everyone — your parents, her parents, the guests.
but mostly, you apologised to yourself, for believing that you were enough for her.
it hit you the hardest that night, when you were alone in your flat, still dressed in your wedding suit that had taken you weeks to pick out.
the silence was deafening then, and for the first time, you realised she never loved you the way you loved her.
you didn’t hate her. you wanted to — god, you wanted to hate her. but you couldn’t. she was still the same woman who once made you laugh until your stomach hurt, who would drag you out of the rain just to kiss; the person who knew you the most.
she was still the love of your life.
and that was the cruelest part of it all.
✧・゚: *✧・゚:*
the day was dragging in the way only hospital shifts could. fluorescent lights buzzed faintly overhead and the faint scent of antiseptic lingered in the air, clinging to your scrubs. your shoulders were tight, weighed down by exhaustion and the kind of hollow loneliness you’ve since stopped trying to fight.
you were scanning through patient charts at the nurses’ station when you heard her voice — bright and teasing, cutting like sunlight through thick curtains.
“there she is,” she called out as she strode towards you, a paper bag in one hand and a bottle of iced coffee in the other.
you groaned inwardly; not another one.
jimin was the last person you wanted to see. her presence was like a splash of colour in a grey world, drawing the attention of everyone around her.
“what are you doing here?” you asked, your tone more clipped than you intended.
she ignored the edge in your voice, plopping the bag onto the desk in front of you. “bringing you lunch, obviously. you’ve been skipping meals, haven’t you?”
“i’m fine,” you replied, already turning back to the chart in your hands.
“you’re always ‘fine,’” she said, rolling her eyes. “and yet you look like you haven’t slept in a week.”
“what do you want from me?” you groaned, exhaling heavily as you closed the charts and began your stride towards the staff room.
it was easier to deal with her alone than be surrounded by people gossiping: what is minjeong’s best friend doing with her ex-fiancée?
“checking on you, obviously,” she said as if it were the most natural thing in the world. “also, you skipped lunch again. so…” she quickened her pace behind you. “rina brought reinforcements.”
you sighed, glancing at her briefly. her dark hair was tied back in a loose ponytail and she was dressed casually in a hoodie and jeans.
for someone constantly in the public eye, she had a way of blending in when she wanted to.
“i didn’t ask for reinforcements,” you muttered, opening the door for her. “and i don’t need checking on daily.”
“clearly,” she replied, sarcasm lacing her tone as she looked up at you. “because you’re the picture of health and happiness.”
you shook your head. “you’re so…ugh, just something else.”
she opened the bag on the table, the smell immediately greeting your starved senses. “that’s why i brought food because if i left it up to you, you’d just keep surviving on coffee and whatever snacks you find lying around.”
you didn’t answer. you knew she meant well. jimin was one of the few people who hadn’t given up on you, even after you’d pushed her away countless times.
she started visiting you a year after the wedding-that-wasn’t, showing up with coffee, proper meals or just her company. you didn’t know why she bothered and you weren’t sure you wanted to.
“it’s your favourite,” she added, sliding the box towards you. “spicy pork and rice. come on, don’t make me waste a good meal.”
the smell of the food wafted up to you as you hesitated. it had been hours since you’d eaten and your stomach growled in betrayal. reluctantly, you grabbed the chopsticks and opened the container.
“there we go,” she said with a grin, settling into the chair across from you as she opened her own container; tonkatsu.
“you’re persistent,” you told her, taking a bite.
“someone has to be,” she replied, her voice softer now.
for a while, the only sound between you was the quiet clink of chopsticks against the container as you both ate in solitude. but jimin wasn’t the kind of person to let silence linger for long.
“how long are you planning to keep this up?” she asked suddenly as she threw her container into the bag, breaking the silence.
“keep what up?” you replied without looking at her, focusing instead on stabbing at a piece of pork with your chopsticks.
“this,” she said, gesturing vaguely at you. “the whole ‘lone wolf who doesn’t need anyone’ thing. it’s getting old.”
you sighed, not bothering to look up. “why do you care?”
“because i do,” she said simply, her tone infuriatingly casual.
you rolled your eyes, setting your chopsticks down with a little more force than necessary. “rina, we barely know each other these days. why do you bother to check in on me almost everyday?”
“i don’t know,” her grin faded, replaced by something more serious. “you were minjeong’s everything. and, for what it’s worth, she was my best friend. so maybe i care because i know what it’s like to be left behind by her too. or maybe, i simply just care about you.”
the words hit you harder than you expected. you looked up at her for the first time, caught off guard by the raw honesty in her voice.
“she left you too,” you said quietly, more a statement than a question.
she nodded, leaning back in her chair. “she was my anchor, you know? and then, one day, she was just…gone. no explanation, no goodbye. sound familiar?”
you swallowed hard, the ache in your chest growing sharper. “yeah, it does.”
for a moment, neither of you spoke, the silence between you heavy with unspoken grief and the strange sense of kinship that came with it.
after awhile, jimin cleared her throat, the light teasing tone slipping back into her voice as she watched you clean up. “so,” she began, “how’s rome? still the world’s most dramatic sausage dog?”
your chopsticks paused mid-air. rome. yours and minjeong’s dachshund. or just your sausage dog now, since she’d left. he’d been one of the few things that kept you going after she disappeared, a small source of comfort in a world that felt unbearably empty.
you blinked, caught off guard by the sudden change in topic. “he’s fine,” you said cautiously, not quite ready to let your guard down.
she raised an eyebrow, a playful smirk tugging at her lips. “just ‘fine’? come on, y/n. give me something.”
you sighed, leaning back in your chair. “he’s good. healthy. still hates the postman.”
“classic rome,” she said, laughing softly. “does he still steal your socks?”
“every chance he gets,” you admitted, the faintest hint of a smile tugging at the corners of your mouth. “he buried one of my favourite pairs in the garden last week. i didn’t even know he could dig that deep.”
“a true criminal mastermind,” she laughed. “i miss him.”
you tilted your head, studying her for a moment. “i don’t think he hasn’t forgotten you.”
her smile faltered slightly, her gaze dropping to the table. “good, i’d like to bother him sometime.”
you nodded, not pushing further. the silence that followed wasn’t as heavy as before, but it still carried the weight of everything unsaid.
“i have to go back to work soon,” you muttered slowly. “thanks for bringing me lunch, again.”
she leaned forward once more, resting her elbows on the table. “you know, you’re a lot nicer when you talk about rome.”
“am i?” you said dryly, raising an eyebrow.
“yeah,” she chuckled, grinning. “maybe you should bring him to work. he could be a therapy dog or something.”
“not sure the hospital would appreciate that,” you replied, shaking your head.
“probably not,” she agreed. “you talk about him more than you talk about yourself.”
“what’s there to talk about?” you asked, avoiding her gaze.
“a lot,” she said simply. “but you won’t let anyone in long enough to find out.”
“maybe because there’s nothing worth finding out,” you shot back, your tone sharper than you intended.
she didn’t flinch, didn’t look away. “i don’t really believe that. i know you.”
you opened your mouth to argue, but the words caught in your throat because a small part of you, buried beneath the layers of grief and anger and self-imposed isolation, wanted to believe she was right.
“you don’t have to do this, you know,” you said finally, your voice quieter now. “come here. check on me. it’s…unnecessary.”
“it’s not about necessity — it’s about wanting to. and i want to, y/n. because whether you believe it or not, you matter to me,” then, as if the idea had just occurred to her, she added, “you know what you should do? come to dinner with us tonight. aeri is hosting dinner at her place. yizhuo will be there too and they’d love to see you.”
“i don’t know…i’m not really built for —“
“they miss you,” she cut you off gently. “we all do. you don’t have to stay long. just come, have some food, catch up. it doesn’t have to be a big deal.”
you frowned, your fingers fidgeting with the edge of your lunch container. “i’m not great at…socialising these days.”
“that’s fine,” she reassured, her voice soft. “just come as you are. no one’s expecting anything from you.”
you hesitated, torn between the comfort of your solitude and the faint pull of connection her words stirred in you. “i’ll think about it,” you said finally, though the words felt like an excuse.
for a moment, you let yourself wonder what it would be like to let her in, to let someone care about you again. but the fear of losing her — of losing anyone — was too much.
“don’t just think about it,” she said, standing up and grabbing her things. “you’re coming. i’ll pick you up after your shift. and don’t even think about bailing.”
“rina —”
“i mean it, y/n,” she cut you off with a grin that somehow felt more like a challenge. “we’ll eat at aeri’s. it’ll be fun. you might even smile. who knows?”
you shook your head, but the faintest hint of a smile tugged at your lips as you watched her walk away. she paused at the door, turning back to look at you.
“and bring pictures of rome,” she added. “aeri and yizhuo will want to see how much of a menace he’s become.”
you didn’t respond, but you nodded, the warmth of her persistence lingering even after she was gone. as you returned to your rounds, you caught yourself thinking about her smile, her persistence, her refusal to give up on you.
you hated how it made you feel. hated the tiny flicker of warmth it sparked in a heart you had sworn to keep cold.
✧・゚: *✧・゚:*
the shift had been surprisingly uneventful. for once, you weren’t racing from one emergency to the next and the patients you saw were mostly routine cases; check-ups, minor injuries, nothing life-threatening. as the hours dragged on, you found yourself in a slightly better mood than usual, a rare occurrence these days.
the thought of dinner at aeri’s later still felt strange, but not as daunting as it had earlier. perhaps it was the conversation with jimin, or maybe you were just too tired to keep holding up the walls you’d built around yourself.
jiwoo, ever persistent in her cheerful attempts to connect with you, caught up with you as you clocked out. “you seemed a bit more relaxed today,” she said, her tone light but teasing. “you’re not scaring off the patients as much.”
you smirked faintly, shaking your head. “glad to know i’m improving.”
as the two of you stepped outside, the cool evening air hit your face. you pulled out your nearly empty cigarette box, shaking one out with practised ease. the box crinkled, reminding you that you’d bought it only yesterday. you lit up, the flame from your lighter flickering briefly before catching.
she wrinkled her nose. “you really should quit, you know.”
“yeah, yeah,” you muttered, exhaling smoke into the air. “everyone’s a critic.”
she folded her arms, watching you for a moment before changing the subject. “so…karina from aespa really just brings you lunch sometimes? i feel like you’re pulling my leg.”
you chuckled softly, the sound surprising both of you. “it’s true. we know each other from my…better days.”
she tilted her head, curiosity written all over her face. “what does that mean?”
you hesitated, taking another drag from your cigarette. “we were friends. through minjeong.”
her eyes widened slightly, but she didn’t press further. she’d been around long enough to know your ex was a subject best avoided. instead, she smiled softly. “must be nice to have someone like that still looking out for you.”
“it is,” you admitted quietly, unintentionally exhaling curls of smoke towards her direction. “sorry.”
she chuckled, shaking her head. “it’s okay — and you seem really bright around her, you know? i think she brings out the best in you.”
you hummed, nodding as you stubbed the cigarette under your shoe. “she’s just a friend; nothing more.”
minjeong and jimin. two names you hadn’t expected to be tied together so tightly in your mind. yet, lately, it was impossible not to think of one without the other.
minjeong had been everything to you once. she was the love you thought would last forever, the one you trusted with all of yourself. and even though she had shattered you, you still couldn’t bring yourself to hate her. there was a part of you that would always respect what you shared, even if it ended so painfully.
and then there was jimin. minjeong’s best friend. the one who had been there long before you entered the picture. the one who probably knew minjeong better than anyone else.
it felt…strange, wrong even, to start seeing jimin in a way that might be more than friendship. you respected her too much — her persistence, her kindness, the way she stayed by your side when no one else could reach you. she wasn’t just some comforting presence in your life; she was someone you admired deeply.
before jiwoo could say anything else, a sleek black car pulled up to the kerb. jimin leaned out of the driver’s side window, her signature grin lighting up her face. “well, well. look who’s socialising.”
her jaw practically dropped. “oh my god, it really is her.”
jimin waved casually. “hey, jiwoo, right? need a lift? there’s plenty of room.”
jiwoo blushed furiously, waving her hands. “oh, no, no. my boyfriend’s coming to pick me up. but thanks.”
“suit yourself,” she said, winking playfully before turning her attention to you. “you ready?”
you nodded, giving jiwoo a small wave before slipping into the passenger seat. the car smelled like leather and a faint hint of vanilla, a stark contrast to the cigarette smoke still clinging to your scrubs.
“you reek of cigarettes, you know,” she pointed out as she pulled out onto the road, her tone more teasing than scolding. “how many have you had today?”
you shrugged, leaning your head against the window. “i don’t count.”
“you should. your lungs aren’t invincible, doctor,” she quipped, glancing at you briefly before focusing back on the road.
you smirked faintly. “and you’re suddenly a health expert?”
“no,” she admitted, grinning. “but i care about you not hacking up a lung in ten years.”
the corners of your mouth twitched, the warmth of her concern nudging at the edges of your guarded heart. you changed the subject, gesturing at the car’s pristine interior. “nice car.”
“of course it’s nice,” she replied, flashing a proud smile. “you think i’d settle for anything less?”
you chuckled softly, shaking your head. “why do you think i catch the train, then?”
she glanced at you, curious. “i always wondered about that. you can afford a car. why put yourself through that misery?”
you hesitated, your fingers fidgeting with the strap of your bag. “because…i don’t know. it makes me feel better. seeing a million other miserable people in the train. reminds me i’m not the only one stuck in this mess.”
jimin didn’t respond immediately, her grip on the wheel tightening slightly. when she finally spoke, her voice was soft. “you’re not as miserable as you think, y/n.”
you huffed a small laugh, not entirely believing her but appreciating the sentiment. “sure.”
the silence that followed wasn’t uncomfortable, just reflective. it was jimin who broke it. “do you need to stop anywhere before we head to aeri’s?”
you hesitated for a moment before nodding. “can we stop at my apartment? i need to feed rome and shower. i smell like the hospital.”
“of course,” she said, her tone brightening. “you know, i don’t mind. i’m just happy to hear more than two words out of you.”
you rolled your eyes but couldn’t fight the faint smile tugging at your lips. “don’t get used to it.”
“too late,” she quipped, her grin widening as she turned the car towards your apartment.
the rest of the ride to your place was quiet, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. you found yourself glancing at her more than you intended, the soft light highlighting the gentle curve of her jaw, the way her hair fell just so around her face. she was undeniably beautiful.
it wasn’t something you hadn’t noticed before —jimin had always been striking, but sitting this close to her, the air between you filled with the faint scent of her perfume, it felt different.
more intimate.
your gaze lingered on her profile, tracing the slope of her nose, the soft pink of her lips, the way her expression relaxed whenever the traffic eased. the thought crept into your mind unbidden, catching you off guard: she’s really beautiful.
the streets blurred past, but your mind was elsewhere, swirling with a mixture of confusion and guilt. it felt wrong to think about her like that when she was minjeong’s best friend.
it was complicated enough having her in your life so prominently now. you couldn’t add feelings to the mix.
“what’s wrong?” jimin’s voice pulled you from your thoughts, her tone light but tinged with curiosity.
you turned to see her glancing at you briefly before returning her focus to the road. her question made your heart race slightly and you felt heat creeping up your neck.
“nothing,” you said quickly, your voice betraying your awkwardness.
she smirked, clearly unconvinced. “you’ve been quiet. and you keep looking at me. what’s going on in that head of yours?”
you swallowed hard, your palms suddenly feeling clammy. you debated brushing it off, but the words slipped out before you could stop them. “you…you just look nice today, that’s all.”
the silence that followed was deafening. her grip on the steering wheel faltered slightly and her cheeks flushed a soft pink, lips parting as if she was going to say something, but she quickly pressed them together, biting back a grin.
“shut up,” she said finally, her voice quieter than usual, but the blush on her face betrayed her.
you felt your own cheeks burn, suddenly hyper-aware of how close the two of you were in the small car.
“i was just saying,” you mumbled, your fingers fidgeting with the strap of your bag.
“yeah, well, don’t,” she shot back, though her tone was more playful than serious.
the tension between you was palpable, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. it was something else entirely, something neither of you was ready to name.
the car rolled to a stop just outside your apartment building, its headlights briefly illuminating the cracked pavement. you unbuckled your seatbelt, glancing up at the familiar, worn façade of the place you’d called home for years. it looked the same, but somehow it always felt emptier every time you came back.
“hey,” jimin began, her voice breaking through your thoughts. “can i please see rome? just for a minute. aeri and yizhuo will be so jealous.”
you frowned, your hand pausing on the door handle. “my apartment’s a mess. i haven’t had anyone over in a long time.”
“i don’t care,” she said easily, her grin unfaltering. “you should see the state of mine. you’d think i was filming a disaster documentary.”
you sighed, knowing she wouldn’t let it go. “fine. but don’t say i didn’t warn you.”
she flashed a triumphant smile. “deal.”
in the elevator, you found yourself uncharacteristically aware of her presence. it wasn’t just that she was your ex-fiancée’s ex-best friend — it was the fact that, even after everything, jimin was still here, still trying to pull you out of the dark pit you had thrown yourself into.
you shifted awkwardly, your hand trembling slightly at your side. the metal walls of the elevator seemed to amplify your unease. without a word, she reached over and gently squeezed your hand. her grip was steady, grounding, and for a brief moment, you allowed yourself to hold on.
“it’s okay,” she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper.
you didn’t respond, but her touch was enough to steady you.
as soon as you unlocked the door, the sound of tiny paws skittering across the hardwood floor filled the air. rome came bounding towards you, his tail wagging so hard it looked like it might fall off.
“romie,” you said, your voice softening for the first time all day. you crouched down to pet him, his fur warm and familiar against your hand.
jimin let out an audible gasp. “oh my god. he’s even cuter than i remember.” she immediately dropped her bag and scooped him up, cradling him like a baby. “hi, buddy. remember me?”
he licked her face enthusiastically, his little legs wriggling in her arms. you couldn’t help but smile at the sight, even as you stood up and rubbed the back of your neck.
“make yourself at home,” you said, gesturing vaguely at the apartment. “i’m going to get ready.”
she nodded, her attention fully on rome. “take your time. we’re going to have a bonding moment.”
as you disappeared into the bathroom, the sound of running water began to echo faintly, muffled by the door you’d closed behind you. she sat on the edge of your sofa with rome, her eyes wandering around your apartment.
the place was cleaner than she expected — it wasn’t messy, but it felt bare. the walls were stripped of personality and there wasn’t a single photo or decoration to suggest that anyone else had once shared this space with you. it was a stark contrast to the way she remembered it years ago, when minjeong had still been part of your life.
now, it was as if you had erased every trace of her.
her gaze drifted to the kitchen counter, where an open bottle of whiskey sat next to a half-empty glass. there were other bottles too, some empty, others half-finished, lined up neatly on the sideboard. her chest tightened at the sight, and she had to swallow the sudden lump in her throat.
all she wanted to do was love you. all of you. the person you were now, the person you had been before, even the parts that you were trying to bury under layers of pain and grief.
jimin leaned back against the sofa, letting out a soft sigh as her thoughts turned inward. it should feel wrong, this pull she felt toward you. you were minjeong’s ex-fiancée. she had been your everything once. she had seen it firsthand — the way the two of you fit together, the quiet understanding in your shared glances; your love seemed unshakable.
and yet, here she was, sitting in your apartment, waiting for you while you showered, her heart heavy with feelings she couldn’t push away.
she didn’t know when it had started. this shift in how she saw you. maybe it was that day at the hospital, months ago. she’d been visiting aeri and yizhuo and wanted to bring you lunch when she passed by the paediatrics ward and caught sight of you comforting a young boy.
he had been crying, terrified of getting his vaccinations and you’d knelt down to his level, your voice soft and reassuring.
“it’s okay,” you reassured in a gentle tone, holding out your hand for him to squeeze. “you’re so brave. and once it’s over, you’ll get a cool sticker. how about that?”
the boy had stopped crying long enough to nod and you smiled at him — wide, genuine and full of warmth. it had been the first time she had seen you smile like that in years.
all it took was that one moment.
she had tried to suppress her feelings after that. tried to remind herself of the boundaries she needed to keep but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t stop thinking about you.
she had gone on dates, tried seeing other people, hoping it would dull the ache but none of them made her feel the way you did.
no one else mattered. it was maddening as it was terrifying, but it was also undeniable.
jimin ran a hand through her hair, her fingers brushing against the back of her neck as she let out another sigh. aeri and yizhuo didn’t seem to think there was anything wrong with how she felt.
“i don’t really see the problem,” aeri had said bluntly one night over dinner, shrugging as she picked her rice. “minjeong packed up and left her old life behind. what’s the problem?”
“you’re not stealing anyone’s woman,” yizhuo chimed in with a smirk, earning a glare from jimin.
“it’s not that simple,” jimin argued, though their words had lingered.
now, sitting here in your apartment, surrounded by the quiet evidence of your pain, she felt the full weight of her feelings.
she wasn’t just drawn to you — she was in love with you. completely, overwhelmingly in love.
the water shut off and the apartment grew silent. she straightened slightly, her heart pounding as she heard you moving around in the bathroom. she didn’t know if she could ever say it out loud, but in this moment, she didn’t need to.
“he likes you,” you said as you stepped out, nodding towards rome, who was now curled up in her lap, his eyes half-closed in contentment.
“what’s not to like?” she replied, scratching behind his ears. “he’s a smart dog. clearly knows quality people when he sees them.”
“right, of course,” you gave a faint smile, leaning against the doorframe. “ready to go?”
“yeah,” she said, reluctantly setting rome down. she grabbed her bag and followed you to the door, glancing back once at the apartment before stepping out.
as you rode down in the elevator, the silence between you was comfortable this time. she didn’t say anything about the empty walls or the whiskey.
…this shouldn’t be happening.
when the doors slid open to the ground floor, jimin spun her keys around her finger, her expression bright with mischief. she tossed them towards you without warning, the metal jingling as they flew through the air.
“you’re driving,” she declared, slipping into the passenger seat before you could argue.
you caught the keys instinctively, furrowing your brow. “why?”
“because,” she said, already buckling her seatbelt, “i want to test your driving skills. it’s been a while, hasn’t it?”
you gave her an unimpressed look, holding the keys loosely in your hand. “you just want to be a passenger princess.”
she gasped theatrically, clutching at her chest like you just insulted her deepest values. “how dare you. i am not a passenger princess.”
“sure,” you said, shaking your head as you got into the driver’s seat. “whatever you say.”
jimin smirked, leaning back into the seat with a smug expression. “prove me wrong then. show me you can still handle a car like the pro you are.”
you rolled your eyes but started the car anyway, the familiar hum of the engine filling the space between you. as you adjusted the mirrors and pulled out onto the street, you couldn’t help the faint smile tugging at your lips.
for the first time in a while, the banter felt easy, even enjoyable.
but then, without thinking, the words slipped out.
“minjeong used to do that,” you muttered softly, almost to yourself. “she would always make me drive so she could either pick the music or nap.”
the air in the car shifted instantly, the lightness replaced by something heavier. you stiffened, gripping the steering wheel tightly as you realised what you said. your eyes stayed firmly on the road, the silence between you now deafening.
she didn’t speak right away and for a moment, you wished the earth would just swallow you whole.
then, she broke the silence, her voice softer, more careful. “you know…it’s okay to talk about her, i don’t mind.”
you blinked, your knuckles whitening on the steering wheel. “is it?” you said flatly, though there was no anger in your tone, just weariness.
“yeah,” she replied turning slightly to face you. “it’s okay to acknowledge that she existed. that you loved her even though she hurt you, pretending she didn’t matter isn’t going to help you move on.”
you swallowed hard, throat tightening. the logical part of you knew she was right, but the emotional part; the one that still felt raw and exposed whenever minjeong’s name came up wasn’t ready to admit it.
so you said nothing, the silence stretching uncomfortably again.
after a minute of beating around the bush, jimin sighed softly, her voice tinged with regret. “sorry. i didn’t mean to push. i just —”
“it’s fine,” you interrupted, surprising even yourself with the quiet sincerity in your voice. you glanced at her briefly, a small, genuine smile crossing your face. “really.”
she relaxed visibly, her shoulders dropping as the tension eased. “okay,” she said, her own smile returning, though it was softer this time.
as you drove, jimin’s own thoughts began to spiral. hearing you talk about minjeong felt like a punch to the gut, but she couldn’t blame you. she was your first love, the one who had taken up all the space in your heart before it was broken.
how could she even try to compete with that?
she knew there was a part of you that might never stop loving minjeong, no matter how much time passed.
she glanced at you again, catching the way your shoulders had relaxed slightly, the faintest hint of a smile tugging at your lips.
it doesn’t matter how long it takes, she thought to herself. i’ll wait. for as long as it takes, i’ll wait for her.
when you pulled up to aeri’s apartment building, jimin hopped out of the car, clearly energised. she waited for you to join her, rocking on her heels as you locked the car behind you.
“ready for the chaos?” she asked, flashing a grin.
“as ready as i’ll ever be,” you muttered, following her into the lift as you took the luxurious sight in. “god, she’s expensive as ever, isn’t she?”
she chuckled, tapping your arm lightly. “don’t say anything about it or else you’re going to start a fight.”
the elevator doors slid shut with a soft hum, the quiet clink of the mechanisms filling the small space. you stood beside her, your hand clutching the strap of your bag as your stomach twisted with nerves.
it had been years since you had last been to aeri’s apartment, and now, as the numbers on the elevator panel lit up one by one, the memories began flooding back.
everything felt heavier in your chest — the last time you were here, everything was different. you hadn’t seen those girls properly in so long and the thought of walking into a space that had once felt so familiar left you uneasy.
jimin, standing close to you, noticed the slight tremour in your hand. without a word, she reached over and gently squeezed it once more, her fingers warm and firm against yours.
“you’re okay,” she said softly, her voice steady. “it’s just aeri and yizhuo. they’re gonna be so happy to see you.”
you nodded but didn’t say anything, focusing instead on the way her hand steadied your own. as the elevator neared the top floor, she started to pull away, her fingers slipping from yours.
but you held on, tightening your grip instinctively. “can you —” you started, your voice barely above a whisper. “just for a bit longer.”
she didn’t say anything, but her fingers curled back around yours, holding on tightly. the two of you stood like that in silence, the elevator’s hum filling the space; it felt like the calm before a storm you weren’t sure you could weather alone.
the elevator dinged and you stepped into the hallway with jimin by your side. your hand was still holding hers from earlier, though you hadn’t realised it until she glanced down briefly, her fingers tightening just a little before she let go.
“sorry,” you awkwardly mumbled, blood rushing to your cheeks.
“don’t be.”
the warmth lingered even as you adjusted the strap of your bag and followed her toward aeri’s door; it opened before you could even knock.
“y/n!” aeri’s voice was the first thing you heard, loud and filled with surprise and excitement. “no way, it’s really you!”
you barely had time to blink before she lunged forward, throwing her arms around your neck and dragging you into a tight hug. before you could respond, a second body crashed into you from the side — yizhuo, her laughter echoing through the hallway.
“oh my gosh, she’s actually here,” yizhuo said, her grin wide as she squeezed you tightly. “rina, what the hell did you do to her? hypnosis? bribery? a chloroform rag?”
“definitely drugged her bubble tea,” aeri chimed in, her face still buried in your shoulder. “there’s no way y/n came here willingly.”
“guys, get off me!” you laughed, trying to push them away, but your voice lacked any real force. their energy was infectious, and though part of you wanted to retreat, a bigger part…one you hadn’t felt in years just wanted to stay in this moment.
“nope,” yizhuo groaned, holding on even tighter. “you don’t get to vanish for two years and show up out of nowhere like nothing happened. you’re gonna deal with this. this being us smothering you with love.”
“you should be grateful,” aeri added with a smirk, finally pulling back just enough to look at you. “this is premium-grade affection. we don’t just give this to anyone.”
jimin stood to the side, leaning against the doorframe with her arms crossed, her smile tugging at the corners of her lips. “i didn’t drug her, by the way,” she said casually, her voice dripping with mock indignation. “she came because she missed you guys. obviously.”
“liar,” yizhuo shot back, narrowing her eyes. “there’s no way y/n came willingly. what’s your secret, jimin? blackmail? compromising photos?”
“it was the bubble tea,” jimin said, straight-faced. “i spiked it with nostalgia.”
“sounds like you put something stronger than nostalgia in there,” aeri quipped, her grin widening.
you rolled your eyes, but your smile betrayed you. “you guys are ridiculous.”
“you missed us,” yizhuo said smugly, finally releasing you from her grip. “admit it.”
“maybe,” you muttered, smoothing down your shirt. “a little.”
aeri gasped dramatically, clutching her chest. “a little? i’m hurt. offended, even.”
jimin stepped forward, pulling out her phone. “hold still,” she said, her grin mischievous. “this is a historic moment.”
“don’t you dare,” you warned, your voice rising in mock panic as she aimed the camera at the three of you.
the flash went off before you could stop her, capturing a candid shot of aeri still clinging to your side, yizhuo laughing uncontrollably and you mid-protest with a faint smile tugging at your lips.
“perfect,” jimin said, already typing away as she uploaded the photo to her story. “caption: my three idiots.”
“three?” aeri asked, raising an eyebrow. “don’t you mean two idiots and one innocent victim?”
“you’re definitely the biggest idiot here,” yizhuo smirked at her. “but it’s okay. we still love you.”
“barely,” jimin quipped, her tone teasing as she slid her phone back into her pocket.
the apartment buzzed with laughter and conversation as the four of you settled in for dinner. the table was covered in food — aeri’s version of cooking: ramen, pizza boxes, bowls of chips and a bottle of wine that she had insisted on opening way before dinner.
“so,” aeri began, leaning forward with her elbows on the table. “doctor, what have you been up to? saving lives? breaking hearts? fighting crime?”
“you act like i’ve been doing something exciting,” you shook your head as you picked at your pizza. “it’s just been work. and more work.”
“classic y/n,” yizhuo threw her hands up dramatically. “always married to the job.”
“it’s a demanding spouse,” you joked, surprising yourself at how easily the humour came.
“does it at least make you breakfast in bed?” aeri teased, wagging her eyebrows.
“nope,” you replied, smirking. “just gives me migraines.”
“sounds toxic,” jimin said, her voice light. “you should break up with it.”
“and do what?” you asked, raising an eyebrow at her. “become a full-time boba taster?”
“not a bad idea,” yizhuo chimed in, taking another bite of her slice. “you’d have jimin’s full support.”
aeri shrugged. “or you could just be her housewife. she’s a millionaire, you know?”
you dared to steal a glance, expecting jimin to brush off their teasing, but instead, she was looking right at you. her gaze was steady, her lips tugged into the faintest smile.
the way she looked at you sent your heart racing and you quickly looked away, focusing on the slice of pizza in your hand as if it held all the answers in the universe.
as the night went on, you found yourself relaxing more, your initial nervousness melting away under the warmth of their banter. but then your eyes wandered to the wall across the room, where a cluster of framed photos hung.
they were all of aespa — smiling, performing, and posing together in various moments that captured their bond. your gaze caught one in particular: minjeong standing between aeri and yizhuo, her face frozen in time among her friends.
the memories threatened to creep in, but before they could overwhelm you, you felt jimin’s gaze on you. you glanced over and she was already smiling softly, her expression reassuring. it was enough to steady you, to remind you that it was okay to feel what you felt.
“we haven’t done much since minjeong left,” aeri’s voice cut through the comfortable buzz of the room.
“yeah,” yizhuo added, swirling her wine glass. “we’ve released a few singles here and there, but it’s not the same. we’re not really aespa without her.”
jimin nodded, her expression thoughtful. “it’s been different,” she admitted. “but we’re figuring it out.”
“figuring it out,” yizhuo repeated, snorting. “aka, doing nothing but lazing around and ordering takeout.”
aeri grinned. “we’ve perfected the art of slacking, we should win awards for it.”
their banter was light and the laughter genuine. it pulled you back into the moment. for the first time in what felt like forever, you found yourself laughing along with them — really laughing.
as the night wore on, the chaos around the table began to settle into a comfortable rhythm. the laughter quieted and the conversation took on a more relaxed, intimate tone. the pizza boxes were mostly empty and aeri poured another glass of wine for herself and yizhuo, both of them visibly enjoying the rare moment of everyone being together.
with your bag slung over your shoulder, jimin stood by the door while aeri and yizhuo hugged you tightly.
“you know,” aeri began, leaning back. “it’s really nice to have you here, y/n. we’ve missed you.”
“like, really missed you,” yizhuo said, her tone serious for once. “i mean, i know life’s been…a lot. but you don’t have to disappear on us, you know? we’re always here for you.”
the words hung in the air, their sincerity hitting you harder than you expected. you stared at the table for a moment, your fingers idly tracing the edge of your glass.
“i know,” you said quietly, your voice softer than usual. “and i’m sorry. for shutting you guys out. it wasn’t fair. i was more embarrassed —“
“it’s not about fair,” aeri interjected gently, setting her glass down. “we just don’t want to lose you again. you’re important to us, y/n. even if you’ve got your walls up, we’ll keep knocking.”
“and by knocking, she means barging in,” yizhuo added with a grin, earning a laugh from both you and jimin.
“i mean it, though,” she continued, her tone earnest. “we’re here for you. anytime.”
jimin glanced at you, her eyes soft, but she didn’t say anything. she didn’t need to — the look she gave you was enough.
you nodded, swallowing the lump in your throat. “thanks, i…i missed you guys too. i’ll see you guys next weekend?”
“of course,” yizhuo smiled, kissing your cheek goodbye. “rome better be prepared for aeri’s annoying ass.”
aeri rolled her eyes, crossing her arms. “stop talking, ning, y/n has to go!”
“yeah, right, forgot you guys were unemployed,” you rubbed the back of your head with a laugh as you turned and began to walk with jimin. “see you both soon.”
the walk back to jimin’s car was quiet, the cool night air a refreshing contrast to the warmth of the apartment. you shoved your hands into your pockets, your footsteps echoing lightly on the pavement. she walked beside you, her shoulder close enough to brush against yours occasionally.
“you okay?” she asked after a moment, glancing at you.
you nodded, a small smile tugging at your lips. “yeah, i had a good time.”
“good,” she said simply, her own smile soft and genuine.
you hesitated, your gaze fixed on the ground as you spoke. “i didn’t realise how much i missed them. being with them…it felt normal. like…like things weren’t so heavy for a while.”
she nodded, her pace slowing slightly. “that’s the thing about aeri and yizhuo. they’re chaotic as fuck, but they have this way of making you forget about the rest of the world.”
“they do,” you agreed, your smile widening just a fraction. “i think i needed that.”
she stopped walking and turned to face you, her hands slipping into her coat pockets. “you don’t have to wait two years to do it again, you know. they meant it when they said they’re here for you. and so did i.”
you met her gaze, the sincerity in her eyes making your chest tighten. “i know. and…thanks, rina. for everything.”
she shrugged lightly, though the faint blush creeping up her neck betrayed her. “you don’t have to thank me. i just want you to be okay.”
“i think…i’m getting there,” you admitted, your voice soft. “slowly.”
she smiled, her expression a mix of relief and something else you couldn’t quite name. “that’s all that matters.”
as the two of you reached the car, you hesitated again, the words forming on your lips before you could stop them. “jimin?”
“yeah?” she asked, pausing as she unlocked the doors.
you took a deep breath, forcing yourself to meet her gaze. “thank you. for not giving up on me. and…for reminding me that it’s okay to let people in.”
her smile softened, and she reached out to squeeze your arm briefly. “i never would. i’m just glad you’re here.”
you nodded, climbing into the passenger seat as she started the car. as she drove, the hum of the engine and the faint city lights passing by felt less daunting than they usually did. for the first time in a long time, you felt like you weren’t alone. and perhaps, you didn’t have to be.
✧・゚: *✧・゚:*
the train rocked gently as it made its way through seoul’s early morning haze. you sat in your usual spot by the window, absently watching the buildings blur together. for once, you didn’t look like you had just rolled out of bed and barely made it to the station; your scrubs were tidy, hair tied back neatly and there was even a faint sheen of moisturiser on your face — a small but deliberate effort to feel a little more presentable.
it wasn’t much, but it was something. after that dinner with the remaining members of aespa, you found yourself thinking…about how much you had isolated yourself and how it might not be the worst thing in the world to try again.
to exist around people who cared.
your phone buzzed in your pocket, pulling you from your thoughts. you hesitated before pulling it out, already knowing who it would be.
-
from: jimin - aespa
do you still like purple taro bubble tea or has your taste in drinks gotten worse too?
sent 7:50 AM
-
you sighed, the faintest of smiles tugging at your lips despite yourself. she had a way of making her presence known, whether you wanted it or not. since dinner at aeri’s, she had been texting you more often, showing up at the hospital and generally refusing to let you retreat back into your solitude.
you stared at the message for a long moment, the smile fading as doubt crept in.
why was she doing this? why did she care? she was an idol, a successful one at that, with a million other things she could be doing.
the thought made your chest tighten. you typed a response, your fingers moving quickly.
to: jimin - aespa
yes, but you should do better things with your time than hanging out at the hospital with me.
sent 7:51 AM
you hesitated for a moment, wondering if you were being too harsh, but the thought of her spending so much effort on you — it felt undeserved. and it scared you. you hit send and immediately turned your phone off, tucking it back into your pocket.
the train ride passed in a blur, the rhythmic clatter of the wheels luring you into a daze. when you stepped off at your station, the morning chill greeted you, sharp against your skin. you pulled your coat tighter around yourself, your hand instinctively reaching into your pocket for your cigarette box. the box was light — too light — but you fished out a cigarette and lit it, the flame flickering in the breeze.
you took a long drag, letting the smoke fill your lungs before exhaling slowly. it didn’t help much, never did, but it gave you something to do, something to focus on. your thoughts, as they often did, drifted to minjeong. her face, her voice, the way she used to call you at the hospital just to complain about how exhausting her day was.
but lately, your thoughts had started to wander elsewhere, too. to jimin. her relentless persistence, her easy smiles and just the way she had managed to slip into your life without you even realising. you hated how much space she was starting to take up in your head.
it felt…complicated. and you didn’t do complicated anymore.
as you walked, cigarette still in hand, your gaze caught on a small coffee shop just opening for the morning. the smell of freshly brewed coffee wafted out, the barista flipping the “open” sign to face the street. you stopped in your tracks, hesitating before stepping inside.
the shop was warm, the faint whir of an espresso machine filling the air. you approached the counter, glancing at the menu even though you already knew what you wanted.
“can i get a caramel latte?” you asked, your voice soft but steady. after a pause, you added: “actually, make that two. one iced, one hot.”
the barista nodded, tapping your order into the register. you waited by the counter, the warmth of the shop a sharp contrast to the cool morning outside.
when the drinks were ready, you grabbed the cups and stepped back out onto the street, beginning your trek towards the hospital, the steam from the hot latte curling into the chilly air.
you didn’t usually do this — go out of your way for someone else. but jiwoo had been kind to you for nearly a year now, always trying to engage, smiling even when you brushed her off. maybe it was time to start giving something back, even if just a little.
when you walked into the hospital, the familiar buzz of activity greeted you. you spotted jiwoo at the nurses’ station, her head bent over a stack of charts.
you approached her quietly, holding out the iced caramel latte. “here.”
she looked up, her eyes widening in surprise. “what’s this?”
“thought you’d like one,” you replied, shrugging.
she stared at you for a moment before breaking into a wide grin. “wow, y/n. are you feeling okay? did you hit your head?”
you rolled your eyes, but there was a faint smile on your lips. “don’t get used to it.”
she laughed, taking the drink. “thank you. seriously. this is…really sweet of you.”
you nodded, already turning to leave. “see you later.”
“karina’s a good influence isn’t she?” she raised an eyebrow, teasing tone audible. you flipped her off, a faint blush creeping up your cheeks.
right.
the rest of the day passed in a haze of patient charts and routine procedures. you kept your phone off, avoiding the temptation to check for a reply from jimin but as the hours wore on, you found yourself thinking about her text more and more.
despite your earlier message, you couldn’t shake the image of her showing up at the hospital later, bubble tea in hand, her grin as smug as ever.
you hated how much the thought warmed you. but you didn’t push it away either. maybe you were starting to feel okay with someone caring again.
the faint hum of fluorescent lights filled the space as you flipped through a patient’s chart. it was a rare quiet in your often chaotic schedule these past few days, one that allowed you a moment to breathe and reset before the next inevitable call.
signing off on an order, you heaved out a sigh as you reached out for your pen. then, an older nurse came barrelling towards you — panting.
“doctor y/n!” she called, her tone sharp enough to cut through the calm.
you straightened immediately, the chart forgotten. “what is it?”
“we’ve got a trauma case in the OR,” she said, her words rushing out in a panicked stream. “male, thirty-one, massive internal bleeding from a car accident. he’s critical. there’s no other trauma surgeon on call.”
you froze for half a second, the weight of her words sinking in. the situation wasn’t unusual; emergencies happened all the time, but when she added the final detail, your stomach twisted painfully.
“he was on his way to his wedding,” she said, her voice cracking slightly.
the words hit you like
“prep the OR,” you said firmly, already moving. “i’ll be on my way.”
the words hit you like a truck, but you didn’t let it show. you pushed the memories down, shoving them into the mental box you had built for moments like this.
there was no time to think, no time to feel.
the operating room was a blur of activity when you arrived, the team already scrubbing in and preparing the patient. you quickly donned yours, hands moving with practised precision even as your mind raced.
the man on the table looked young, too young to be fighting for his life. his face was pale, his breathing shallow and the monitors surrounding him beeped erratically.
“what’s his status?” you asked, your voice calm despite the chaos around you.
“male, 31, car accident on the way to his wedding. chest trauma, ruptured spleen, internal bleeding, fractured ribs — we tried contacting other trauma surgeons, but you’re the only one available.”
you clenched your jaw, nodding as you pulled on your gloves. there was no room for hesitation now, no room for your own feelings to surface. the situation was painfully familiar, too close to home, but you buried it deep. your only focus was the man on the table, his life hanging by a thread.
you nodded, stepping into position. “scalpel.”
the surgery was gruelling. time seemed to blur as you worked, every second stretching into an eternity. the damage was extensive — a ruptured spleen, lacerations to the liver and fractures to his ribs that had caused additional complications. you moved methodically, your hands steady even as sweat trickled down your temple.
“suction,” you said, your voice steady despite the pressure.
the nurse complied and you continued, carefully navigating the delicate web of organs and tissues.
“laceration to the liver,” you muttered, leaning closer. “clamp here. we need to stop this before we lose him.”
time blurred as you worked, every movement calculated, every decision critical. the fractures in his ribs had caused additional internal damage, complicating an already precarious situation.
“keep the suction steady,” you said, glancing at the anaesthesiologist. “how’s he holding up?”
“stable for now,” came the reply, though the tension in the room didn’t ease.
the hours dragged on, your focus unwavering even as exhaustion began to creep in. piece by piece, you repaired the damage.
finally, after what felt like an eternity, the monitors began to steady. “his vitals are improving,” one of the nurses announced, relief evident in her voice.
“he’s going to make it,” you stepped back, your hands trembling slightly as you removed the gloves.
the team around you exhaled collectively, and a few murmured congratulations filled the room. but you didn’t feel triumphant — just drained.
you barely made it outside before pulling out a cigarette, your hands still shaking from the adrenaline. the first drag burned your throat, but the sting was grounding, pulling you back into yourself.
leaning against the hospital’s garden wall, you stared blankly at the stick in your hand.
the man’s story, on his way to his wedding, was too close to home. it dug up memories you’d spent years trying to bury.
the cigarette fell from your hand as the first sob escaped your lips, your shoulders trembling under the weight of three years’ worth of suppressed grief — fingers curling into fists, nails digging into your palms as your breath hitched.
the memories came in waves, unrelenting. you’d spent three years holding it all back: every ounce of heartbreak, every pang of humiliation, every question that would never be answered.
but tonight, the dam finally broke.
you thought about the way you stood there, waiting, believing with everything in you that she would show up. the way you smiled nervously at your parents, at hers, then to the guests who had all gathered to celebrate something that wasn’t real anymore.
the embarrassment, the pitying glances, the murmured apologies you had given when it wasn’t your fault — it all came rushing back, every detail sharper than it had been in years.
the door to the garden creaked open behind you, and you stiffened, trying to choke back the sounds of your crying. you didn’t want anyone to see you like this but the footsteps were soft, familiar and you knew who it was before you even looked up.
jimin.
she approached slowly, her shoes crunching lightly on the gravel. she didn’t say anything at first, just stopped a few feet away, her presence warm and steady. you didn’t look up nor acknowledged her, but you didn’t have to. she came closer, lowering herself to sit beside you on the bench.
at first, she didn’t touch you. she gave you space, her hands resting in her lap as she watched you silently. but when your sobs grew louder, your shoulders trembling uncontrollably, she shifted closer, wrapping an arm around you.
she had seen you leave the hospital, your steps hurried and your shoulders hunched as if you were carrying something too heavy for anyone to bear. she had followed, keeping her distance, not wanting to intrude but unable to let you be alone in whatever you were carrying.
“it’s okay,” she said softly, her voice steady and grounding. “let it out. i’m here.”
she’d never seen you like this. not even on that day three years ago. back then, you held yourself together, a picture of forced composure that betrayed none of what you were feeling.
you leaned into her without thinking, her warmth a comfort you hadn’t realised you needed. she wrapped her arms around you as the tears kept coming, her presence anchouring you in a way that words couldn’t.
she held you tightly, one hand rubbing slow, soothing circles on your back, the other resting against your head. she didn’t say anything, didn’t try to stop you. she just let you fall apart.
it felt like hours passed before your sobs began to subside, your breathing slowing into uneven gasps. you pulled back slightly, wiping at your face with trembling hands.
you didn’t dare look at her, too ashamed of your outburst.
“why do you do this?” you finally said, your voice hoarse and broken.
jimin frowned, tilting her head. “do what?”
“this,” you said, gesturing weakly between the two of you. “why do you keep doing all these nice things for me? why do you care so much?”
her expression softened, but before she could answer, you kept going, your voice rising with frustration — not at her, but at yourself.
“i’m…fucking look at me, i’m damaged goods, jimin. she left me for a reason and that’s because i wasn’t enough for her. and if i wasn’t enough for her, how the hell could i ever be enough for you?”
she opened her mouth to speak, but you pressed on, the words pouring out of you like a dam had broken.
“you should be with someone who has their shit together, someone who isn’t this broken mess. i don’t need fixing and i sure as hell don’t want fixing. i’m not your project, jimin. i don’t deserve this. i don’t deserve you.”
the silence that followed felt deafening. your chest heaved, the weight of your own words leaving you feeling exposed and raw. you kept your eyes on the ground, unable to face her.
then, slowly, she reached out, fingers brushing against your cheek and cupped your face in her hands, her touch gentle but firm. she tilted your head up, forcing you to meet her gaze. her eyes were glassy, tears brimming at the edges but her expression was steady.
“y/n,” her soft voice was shaking slightly but full of conviction. “you don’t get to decide what i feel. and you don’t get to tell me what you deserve because i’ve already decided what you deserve. and that’s everything.
you blinked, stunned into silence as she continued.
“i love you,” she said, the words slipping out with a raw honesty that made your chest tighten. “i love you. not because you’re perfect, not because you’re some project i want to fix. i love you because you’re you.”
her thumbs brushed away the tears on your cheeks, her voice breaking as she went on. “you’re messy. you’re stubborn. you push people away because you’re scared, and you think it’s easier to be alone. but you’re also kind and strong and you care so much that it hurts you. and i love all of it. all of you.”
your breath hitched, your heart pounding as her words settled over you. “jimin, i —”
“no,” she interrupted gently, shaking her head. “let me finish. i know you don’t believe me right now. i know you don’t feel like you’re enough. but you are. to me, you are.”
her voice cracked again as she took a deep breath to steady herself. “and even if you can’t see it yet, i’ll wait. i’ll wait as long as it takes for you to realise that you are enough. that you’ve always been enough.”
tears blurred your vision again, but this time, they weren’t from sadness. you stared at her, unable to find the words, the weight of her confession leaving you breathless.
“jimin,” you finally whispered, your voice trembling. “i don’t know if i can —”
“you don’t have to,” she said softly, her hands still cradling your face. “not right now. not until you’re ready. but just…let me stay. let me be here for you. that’s all i’m asking.”
you nodded, the smallest of movements, but it was enough. she pulled you into her arms again, holding you tightly as your tears began to fall once more…not from grief, but from the overwhelming relief of not being alone anymore.
perhaps you didn’t have to carry everything on your own anymore.
✧・゚: *✧・゚:*
the tiny apartment in lisbon was quiet, save for the distant sound of street vendors calling out to evening crowds.
minjeong sat cross-legged on the worn wooden floor, her back leaning against the peeling wall. the room was sparse; just a bed, a suitcase, and a second-hand lamp casting a dim glow. this was her life now, moving from one place to the next, never staying long enough to plant roots.
it had been three years since she left.
three years of running, of trying to escape the shadow of the person she used to be. it hadn’t worked. no matter where she went, the memories followed her, clinging to her like smoke.
she thought back to the day she ran away with mingyu. she still didn’t understand why she had done it. it felt like rebellion; breaking free from the cage of her life. he had offered her a way out, a chance to escape the constant grind of fame, the suffocating expectations of being winter of aespa. in her desperation, she’d taken it without thinking.
it had been a mistake — the worst one of her life.
two weeks. that was all it took for everything to fall apart. he wasn’t the solution to her problems; he was just another lost soul trying to fill his own emptiness. they argued constantly, their personalities clashing until every word between them felt like a fight.
the final straw had been a shouting match in a dingy motel room somewhere in melbourne. she packed her bag that night and walked away, leaving him without a goodbye.
but leaving him didn’t fix anything. the damage was already done.
minjeong had spent the next three years living like a ghost, drifting from one country to another, working odd jobs to make ends meet. she cleaned houses in barcelona, waited tables in florence and even worked as a gardener in interlaken. she learned to enjoy the simplicity of it all — the routine of making her own meals, the anonymity of blending into crowds.
for the first time in her life, she wasn’t winter; the idol. she was just minjeong, a girl trying to figure out who she was.
the solitude changed her. she learned to live without the luxury she took for granted, without the constant validation of fans or the adoration of the public. it was hard, but it forced her to confront herself, to look at the mess she had made and start picking up the pieces.
but no matter how much she grew, no matter how much she tried to move on, there was one thing she couldn’t escape: you.
you had been the best thing that ever happened to her. she didn’t deserve you, not then and certainly not now. but you had loved her anyway, in a way that no one else ever had.
when the pressure of fame had weighed her down, when she felt like she was suffocating under the expectations of the world, you had been her lifeline.
she thought about the nights you stayed up with her, holding her close when the world felt too big. she remembered the way you would look at her, like she was more than the perfect image she tried so hard to maintain.
you saw her; the messy, flawed, human version of her…and you loved her anyway.
you had saved her when she was drowning. and how did she repay you? by leaving. by walking away on your wedding day, the day she should have promised herself to you forever.
she thought she was sparing you the burden of her brokenness, but all she did was break you too.
she thought about aespa too. they had been her sisters. she had abandoned them without a word, leaving them to pick up the pieces of her absence. she often found herself scrolling through their social media profiles, her heart aching at the sight of aeri and yizhuo laughing together or jimin’s rare selfies.
but it was jimin’s posts that hurt the most.
jimin had been her best friend, the one who knew her better than anyone else. now, her life seemed to revolve around you. her posts were filled with snapshots of dinners, quiet moments and candid photos of you that made minjeong’s chest tighten.
you were still beautiful, even more so than she remembered. but there was something different about you now — an air of weariness and guardedness that hadn’t been there before.
she knew she was responsible for that, and it tore her apart.
the breaking point came one quiet afternoon. she was scrolling through her phone, her thumb idly swiping through posts, when an article caught her eye.
“aespa’s karina opens up about her romantic life: ‘we’re taking things slow, but it’s happening.’”
her breath hitched as she clicked the link, her heart pounding. the article detailed jimin’s recent interview, where she had spoken openly about someone she’d been seeing.
“i’ve been spending a lot of time with someone who means a lot to me,” she had said. “we’re working our way through things in a romantic setting, but very slowly. there’s a lot of healing involved for both of us. but…i’m happy. she’s worth it.”
the accompanying photo was of jimin and you, leaving a restaurant together. her hand rested lightly on your back, her expression soft, almost protective. you looked relaxed, even happy, but there was still a shadow of something unreadable in your eyes.
minjeong stared at the photo for a long time, her chest tight. jimin’s words echoed in her mind: “she’s worth it.”
she closed her phone and sat in silence, her hands trembling. the reality of what she lost hit her all at once — not just you, but the life you could have had together.
and now, jimin was stepping into the space she had abandoned.
that night, she booked a plane ticket to seoul.
it wasn’t a decision made lightly, but she couldn’t stay away any longer.
she needed to apologise; to you, her family, to everyone she had hurt. she didn’t know if you would forgive her, but she had to try.
no matter how much time had passed, one thing remained true: you were her soulmate. and she wasn’t ready to give up on you, not yet.
“minjeong?”
✧・゚: *✧・゚:*
the end.
#Spotify#kpop x reader#kpop gg#aespa x reader#aespa imagines#karina imagines#karina x reader#karina#winter x reader#winter imagines#kpop imagines#minjeong x reader#jimin x reader
785 notes
·
View notes
Text
˚ ༘ ೀ⋆。˚ 𝐁oo𝓚𝐦a𝓡ke𝓭
𝓦c ::: 3.k 𐙚 𝓢harinote ::: i've never written something so gross and honestly... I kind of love how extreme it feels (to me) 𐙚 warnin𝓰.ᐟ ::: super super gross, dirty, filthy... call it what you will · dubcon (??? he never asks but she goes along with it... still, there's that grey area! I'm sorrysorrysorry) · lots of degrading (enemies to ???) · jungwon is a bully :( · possessive (?) · voice kink · facial · orgasm denial · unprotected sex (wrap it up guys) · good girl... things like that · spit · f.ᐟreader
“do these stupid little pornos really get you off?” he scoffs. jungwon’s lips curl to form a twisted smirk… something in between disgust and amusement as he dangles the book in front of your face as though it’s something extremely filthy.
which, arguably, it is… but that’s beside the point.
your breath hitches—catching sharply in your throat. the room feels like it’s closing in on you… is it hot in here? “I…” you trail off, searching for an excuse. “i-it’s not a porno…” you mutter beneath your breath, voice barely audible. mentally, you facepalm… some excuse that was.
your eyes remain trained on the office's scuffed floor—the cracked door behind him… truthfully, anywhere but him… you’re 99% sure jungwon still had that smug expression painted across his face.
he snorts.
it’s a short, humorless laugh. “you know, reading your porn doesn’t make it any less raunchy. if anything, it just makes you look even more pathetic.”
…
yang jungwon… student council president—your number one critic since highschool… maybe even before then. you’re sure somewhere stored in your head is a memory of him pushing you off of a swing in grade school.
if you told anyone on campus about the things he’s said to you—what he’s done to you—they’d probably laugh in your face.
to them, jungwon is their perfect golden boy:
star student, co-captain of the soccer team, the ‘super cute volunteer’ who spends his weekends cleaning up after abandoned puppies at the animal shelter… the blonde guy who smiles oh so sweetly at the ladies in the canteen… always making it a point to say please and thank you.
they’d never believe that he has you cornered—backed up against the old, dusty filing cabinets of your forgotten office hidden behind the shelves of your university’s library where you worked.
it’s sort of ironic—working here was supposed to be your break from his torment.
jungwon himself never came here… he was too important, too busy.
he was always sending his secretary or vp for any sort of books and, or copies needed by the student-council.
however, it seemed as though you’d gotten too comfortable… forgetting that everywhere was jungwon’s turf—meaning not even your safe haven of the campus library was any exception.
the day was supposed to be quiet.
there were no weekend-classes, no school events, study groups, or sports-meetings… the rain had run most students off campus… burrowing in the cozy environment of their apartments and dorms. you were supposed to have this place to yourself… to breathe, to disappear for a little while in the pages of the smutty romance novel you’d shoved into your tote this morning before heading out.
who’d seriously come to the library in all this rain… on a weekend at that?
he would, of course.
jungwon, like usual, is good at ruining things… particularly things involving your happiness or peace of mind. he’s made a hobby out of it—especially when it comes to you.
one second, you were nose-deep in a particularly dirty scene of your book—the next, his shadow was looming over you, voice laced with some sort of sick amusement.
“what’s this?”
and by the time you looked up, it was too late.
he’d already pried the book from your hands. “give it back,” you snapped.
you shot up, scrambling to take the book back, completely ignoring the flush coloring your cheeks… but his arms were longer—he was faster.
jungwon was more than satisfied, with every page he flipped through the sly grin on his face only grew wider and wider. you’d never live this down… this couldn’t get any worse.
Is what you thought… before he started reading.
aloud.
“his eyes were clouded with something much darker than lust as he kissed her hard… his hands hurriedly unbuttoning her blouse as she melted into his touch.’” he grinned wide, eyes darting to meet your own as your stomach sank.
you stopped jumping, reaching for the copy… what was the use when you’d already been caught?
“wow, y/n… this is nasty. even for you.” jungwon’s tongue flicked out, swiping across his bottom lip.
you can feel the walls closing in, heat flooding your cheeks, embarrassment pounding in your chest against your ribcage.
“don’t tell me… do these get you off?” he leans closer, walking towards you as his voice drops incredibly low—the space between you was nearly non-existent now. “are you wet?”
“w-what? you… you can’t be serious, jungwon.”
he asks you as if it means nothing, like it’s the most casual thing to ask in the world... though to him, it was safe to assume that it didn’t.
“c’mon, y/n.” he was coaxing, almost… definitely mocking.
he was even closer now—you could feel the heat of his body radiating on to your skin as his hand slipped onto the small of your back, his fingers splayed wide as he pressed his chest against your own.
you barely had time to gasp before you hit the edge of the desk, papers crinkling beneath you as you tripped, falling back.
“how long have we known each other now?”
he threw the book carelessly onto the floor—the same one he’d humiliated you over—was left on the ground, pages churning aimlessly as it landed on its cover.
“f-forever?” you stammered, recalling your childhood with the boy… he was pushy as ever. your lip trembled as you chewed it raw.
“that’s right.”
his tone was sharp—any hint of playfulness or amusement was long gone.
jungwon’s other hand caught your jaw in a bruising grip, forcing your face up to meet his… thumb brushing gently against your bottom lip, ripping it from beneath your teeth, feeling how shaky your breath had become under his touch.
“Is this serious enough for you..? i’m so fucking serious.”
his knee wedged it’s way between your thighs, grinding against your clothed cunt.. firm and demanding…
and your body, your body was a traitorous thing—a small whimper came bubbling past your lips before you could even help it. your hips bucked forward, chasing the delicious friction of his jeans against your crotch.
“show me,” he murmured, lips inches away from brushing yours. “you are, aren’t you?”
you were. “I mean you’re shaking… chasing to hump my knee like a fucking’ slut, angel.”
you were soaked—sinfully wet. jungwon was right.
you were… unbelievably wet—arousal pooled into the fabric of your panties, the cotton sticking uncomfortably to your slick-glazed folds. an aching heat radiated from between your legs, shame sinking in your gut as you dared to look up to meet him once more… slowly nodding your head.
“what’s that?” he teased. “use your words.”
your throat tightened.
you could feel it—every humiliating bit of it… the mess you’d made of yourself… wet, warm, sticky, slick to the point of no return at his demeaning words.
and from the smug grin curling against your cheek, jungwon knew it too.
“I’m…” you hesitated.
“your?” he let his finger trace along your jaw—softly, a cruel contrast to how rough he’d been moments prior. he was waiting… dragging it out.
“I’m wet.” you forced the words to roll off of your tongue and his eyes lit up. “oh, i know that much.” he laughed, pulling away from you as his eyes darkened. “I said show me.” he said, voice thick and dripping with entertainment at your pliable state.
he leans back, against the office door—not far from the desk, but a reasonable distance, his eyes never leaving yours.
“well?” he drawls, the space between you thick with heat and a pressuring tension. “don’t make me ask again.” he stands up, walking towards you until he's right back in front of you—knee presuming it’s original spot against your pussy, pressing harder, grinding into you like aother silent demand.
your hands tremble as they drift down, fingers softly curling around the hem of your skirt. his eyes narrow, not buying it… whatever it may be. “don’t act shy now. it’s a little late for that, isn’t it?” he’s right… so you do it—slowly, shamefully, you hike the fabric up inch by inch until your skirt sits bunched over your hips… your ruined panties are fully on display for the man before you.
his breath catches, just slightly as he keeps his unfazed composure.
“look at you,” he murmurs, more to himself than to you. “fuck. you’re dripping through them.” you could hardly speak, let alone even look away. “happy now?” you whisper harshly, voice still slightly shaking. his hand returns to your face, fingers cradling your chin almost tenderly. “no,” he says simply. “not yet. but we’re getting there.”
“i should’ve known,” he speaks up again. “you’ve probably been soaking through your panties all semester… and i bet no one else even noticed.”
he leans in, mouth brushing your ear as his teeth nip at your earlobe.
“but i did… you were just ‘gonna sit in here all alone, reading your filthy little book, getting off like some desperate pervert while you’re on the clock?”
you nod… just barely, still embarrassed and flushed with heat. “filthy..” he scoffs.
you collapse forward, body trembling, chest pressed to his as your knees threaten to fall with you. but jungwon doesn’t let you—not completely.
he holds you steady with one arm around your waist, the other slipping lower… fingers dragging lazily through the mess between your thighs. his hand absentmindedly plays with the hem of your panties, fingers tracing the outline of your clit before scrunching the fabric aside.
then—without any warning—two of his fingers dip inside.
you cry out, voice breaking weakly as you call out his name. “j-jungwon!”
your arms immediately clasp around his shoulders, clutching onto him for balance, for something, support—anything to anchor yourself with. your breath hitches, eyes fluttering shut as you gasp, hips stuttering against his hand.
he hums, low and pleased with his fingers curling inside you, just once… just enough to make you jolt.
“louder,” he says. “say my name again, angel.”
you do. even if you hate him, you can’t help it. “jungwon—!” you cry.
he clicks his tongue… condescending as always.
“mm, still not good enough…” he withdraws his fingers just slightly, dragging them along your gummy walls until only the tips of his fingers remain. “you like getting finger-fucked, don’t you?” he murmurs. “but i bet you like being told to be a good little whore even more… just like in your little porno book.” he pushes his fingers back into you halfheartedly. “go on, angel… moan like this is all it takes to get you off… so easy aren't you?”
your skin burns and your throat tightens for what feels like the umpteenth time this evening. he leans back just enough to reach behind you—grabbing the book he’d thrown to the floor just minutes ago.
“since you’re so into words…” he flips it open, scanning until he finds the passage that started all of this earlier. “here.”
he hands it to you, one hand still between your thighs, his fingers completely slipping back inside of you with a slow, wet push.
“read it.”
you freeze.
he tuts softly, teasing your clit with the pad of his thumb as he picks up his pace… fingers plunging into you with a scissoring motion.
“go on,” he says. “you wanted to get off to it, right? let’s see how it sounds when you say it out loud.”
your fingers shake as you hold the book, eyes blurring as you search for the line—the one he read earlier.
“his… his eyes were clouded with something darker than lust,” you begin, voice trembling. “as he kissed her hard… his hands unbuttoning her blouse—”
his fingers curl.
you choke on your words, moaning into the crook of his neck.
“keep going,” jungwon breathes, his voice hot against your ear, egging you on. “i’ll stop if you don’t.”
“she… she melted into his touch,” you push it out, jaw clenched as your hips roll into his palm. “he—he—”
you can’t finish. you just, can’t.
not when he’s fucking his fingers into you, so deep and precise, curling them just right. the slender girth of his middle and ring finger is just too brain-numbing.
not when your body is betraying you entirely—not when you’re squirming, dripping, and unraveling around him.
“look at you,” he murmurs. “can’t even read your own dirty book without creaming all over my fingers.”
you can barely even hold the book anymore.
“keep reading,” jungwon murmurs, teeth grazing your ear.
you try.
you try so, so, so hard—eyes skimming the page, lips parting, but the words blur and they melt into nothing.
“i—I can’t—” you whisper, your voice is horace and raw.
he pulls his fingers out without a second thought.
your mewl is sharp, pained… it’s damn near a sob choked out from between your teeth as you instinctively roll your hips forward, chasing your high via his fingers.
“that’s not what i asked for,” he says calmly. “try again.”
your head drops against his shoulder. your pride is splintering, dignity dissolving with every second he leaves you empty.
“please,” you whisper. “please what?” his sticky thumb drags along your inner thigh, just barely brushing the edge of your soaked, stretched panties.
it’s cruel. it’s calculated. you bite your lip. hard… swallowing any of your remaining pride.
“please let me cum.”
“mm,” he hums, pretending to consider it. “and what do you think you’ve done to deserve that?”
your throat bobs, trying to swallow the lump forming. you can’t answer.
you don’t deserve it—not with the way he’s playing this, not when you can’t even do the one thing he told you to.
“start from the top of the paragraph,” he instructs, fingers hovering just over your pussy again. “and if you stop this time… i won’t touch you or your desperate little cunt for the rest of the evening, yeah?”
you shiver.
your eyes find the words, though they smear behind the haze of lust clouding your vision.
“his eyes… were clouded with something darker than lust,” you begin, voice cracking. “as he kissed her hard… h-his hands unbuttoning—”
he pushes his fingers back in, all at once. three this time. and it makes for a delicious stretch.
you choke, moaning into the page. you grip the book so tightly that the spine creaks.
“don’t stop,” he growls. “you want to cum? earn it.”
you force yourself to keep reading—stumbling over every word, moaning and gasping through the lines, body twitching as his fingers fuck you slow and deep. your slick squelches around his fingers, cream lathering around the dexterous muscles with every thrust of his fingers.
“she melted into his touch,” you gasp, blinking tears from your lashes. “n-needed him like— like she needed air—”
“like you need me,” he corrects, thumb circling your clit again.
you cry out.
your legs start to shake. your stomach tightens, your pleasure rises fast, the waves of an orgasm threatening to crash.
you’re so close it hurts — everything inside you begging to let go.
but he stops.
again.
“n-no!” your voice cracks, a guttural whine ripped from somewhere deep within your chest. “jungwon, please—!”
“then beg,” he demands, his tone is flat and merciless.
“for real this time. i want to hear just how filthy you can get… i’ll even help you.”
his fingers slip out of you, leaving you aching, empty. he takes not of the adorable pout plastered on your face, glazed over eyes and bruised lips.
without another word, he fiddles with his belt, yanking his jeans and boxers down just enough for his cock to spring free.
he places his hand in front of your face, his eyes burning holes into your own.
“spit.”
you hesitate for a heartbeat, then obeying—a thick glob of saliva landing in his palm. he takes it without hesitation, dragging his hand down the length of his shaft.
your mouth waters at the sight, drool gathering at the corners of your lips, your throat suddenly dry.
“stop ogling and read,” he deadpans.
his free hand grabs your face, squishing your cheeks together teasingly with an unforgiving strength.
you flinch but comply, your eyes treading the page, stuttering as you pick up where you left off.
“o-okay…” you whimper, trying to steady yourself. “t-tell me you want me…” you stutter, the words falling out of you with unsteady breath.
and before you can finish, jungwon thrusts into you without warning, the sudden invasion knocking he air out of your lungs. “h-he says—”
“ah! fuck…” you gasp as he shoves himself all the way in, his hands tightening their grip on you.
“keep. fucking. reading,” he orders, each word punctuated with a brutal thrust, hard and fast into your sopping cunt. “now.”
tears prick your eyes as you push through… the overwhelming waves of pleasure, your ruined orgasms clouding your thoughts, drowning you as jungwon pounds into you relentlessly.
his hips snap against yours, each careless thrust sending sparks through your body, his cock sinking deeper and deeper with each punishing thrust.
he bites down on your neck, sucking at the tender skin, marking you as his. “tell m-me…” he groans, voice rough and needy, pushing you further, “tell me how badly you want it...” you choke out the last line. “he brings h-her hand t-to cup his…ohmygod!”
“shit, jungwon, please!” you sob, your chest tightening as it rises up and down… overwhelmed with desperation… the tears finally break free, streaming down your face, streaking your flushed cheeks as you beg him for release.
you can feel him everywhere—deep inside you, his cock pressing relentlessly up into your g-spot, each thrust sends a wave of tender pain and pleasure through you. the bulge of his cock digs into your stomach, and every time he drills in, the tip of his cock kisses your cervix, slamming into it with hard force.
“fuck,” he swears, pulling away from the nape of your neck, only to catch sight of the wrecked expression on your face—eyes glassy, lips parted, flushed and trembling beneath him… something he could get used to. “y-you’re lucky you’re so damn…” he groans, breath hitching as he feels your cunt clench tight around him.
“agh—fuck.” he shudders, hips stuttering for a moment as his orgasm looms closer. “that’s it… you’re close already?” he laughs, breathless, even as he keeps driving into you without missing a beat.
you sob into his shoulder, voice cracking. “close…”
the knot in your stomach coils impossibly tight, tension burning through your entire body.
every thrust sends you spiraling closer, the pressure is unbearable and your eyes roll into the back of your head.
“oh my god—fuck!” you yelp, voice breaking as your orgasm collides into you, thighs shaking violently as you clamp around him.
jungwon grins—proud, far more than satisfied as he lets you ride out his high. somehow managing to hold himself back, fucking you through said high without letting go of his own.
“on your knees.”
you try to move, limbs trembling, breath still caught in your throat. you stagger, legs giving out beneath yo —dropping in front of him, dazed, as he stands tall above you, fist pumping around his shaft.
“fuck… keep looking at me. just like that,” he growls, his voice thick and cracked as he jerks himself standing over you.
then with a single strained moan, he cums—thick ropes of milky-white semen painting your face. it drips down your cheeks, your lips, your chin… warm and messy and impossible to ignore (much like before).
you can feel yourself leaking all over again at the feeling. thighs sticky, arousal flooding your spent cunt at the feeling of his release splattered across your skin, his angry-red tip twitching as he smears the last of it over your cheek.
you barely manage to blink the haze from your eyes before he’s kneeling too—hands gently cradling your face as he leans in and licks at your lips, tasting himself and kissing you deep. your tongues swirl around each other, the taste of salty cum infused against your tongues.
you melt into it, mouths molded against each other’s flesh, the taste of him lingering.
after a long, dizzying moment that feels like forever, he pulls away with a soft chuckle.
“you’re insane.”
your reply comes out rough, almost hoarse. “you’re one to talk.”
you’re still catching your breath, lips swollen from the kiss, cum cooling on your cheeks, when jungwon finally leans back on his heels and surveys the mess he’s made of you with a lazy, smug grin… wiping your face with an old rag he’d found.
“so,” he says, brushing his thumb along your jaw like it’s the most natural thing in the world, “do those stupid little pornos really get you off?”
you blink at him, shocked. “they’re novels, asshole.”
he laughs—full-on, that boyish lilt breaking through. “right, right. real literature, i’m sure… forgive me.” he plucks the abandoned book from the floor, flips it open to a crumpled page, and clears his throat with exaggerated drama.
“‘his eyes were clouded with something much darker than lust…’” he reads aloud in a mocking tone, eyes flicking to yours, playful and dangerous all at once.
you groan, hiding your face in your hands, but he just laughs again and leans in to nuzzle against your temple.
“no need to be shy,” he murmurs. “next time, just ask me to… and we can act it out.”
#shariasweet ༉‧₊˚.#enha smut#enhypen smut#enha hard thoughts#enha hard hours#enhypen hard hours#enhypen hard thoughts#yang jungwon smut#jungwon smut#yang jungwon x reader#jungwon x reader
632 notes
·
View notes
Text
MARVEL COMICS CHARACTERS X FEM!READER
Your childhood was abusive, which caused you to have PTSD and your lover helps you through it
Characters: Peter Parker, Tony Stark, Steve Rogers, Thor, Loki, Clint Barton, Natasha Romanoff, Bucky Barnes, Matthew Murdock, Frank Castle, Bullseye, Marc Spector, Taskmaster, Johnny Storm, Reed Richards, Ben Grimm, Susan Storm, Felicia Hardy, Stephen Strange, Namor, Johnny Blaze, Eddie Brock / Venom, T'Challa, Elektra Natchios, Muse, Victor von Doom, Peter Quill & Nova
Please read with caution ♡
Peter Parker (Spider-Man)
- Peter had always been perceptive, but he knew better than anyone how wounds could be hidden beneath easy smiles. He saw it in the way your body tensed at raised voices, how your fingers curled too tightly into the fabric of your sleeves when a door slammed too hard. He never pressed, never pried. He just let you be, offering his presence as a quiet, unwavering shelter.
- The first time he saw you flinch—really flinch—was when he’d accidentally knocked a stack of books off his desk. The sound had sent you back to something far away, something dark. He saw it in the way your breath hitched, in the glassy sheen of your eyes. And without a word, Peter had just… sat down. Cross-legged on the floor, keeping his movements slow, his voice soft as he said, "You’re safe. Right here, right now—you’re safe."
- Patience was something Peter knew intimately, and he carried it into every touch, every kiss, every moment spent tangled in the sanctuary of his arms. He never reached for you without warning, never raised his voice in anger. The world could be loud, but Peter? Peter was a whisper, a steady heartbeat against your ear, a warm presence always willing to meet you where you needed him.
- And God help anyone who reminded you of your past. The first time someone tried to tear into your scars with cruel words, Peter had them webbed to a streetlamp before they could blink. "People like you? You’re nothing," he said, voice calm but cold, a sharp contrast to the warmth he always gave you. Because Peter would take any punch for you—but he would never let anyone hurt you again.
- At night, when nightmares curled around your throat like smoke, he would hold you through it. His lips would press against your forehead, murmuring soft reassurances, his fingers tracing absent patterns into your skin. "You don’t have to be strong right now," he would whisper. "I’ve got you. I’ll always have you."
Tony Stark (Iron Man)
- Tony had seen trauma in every shape and shade, had felt it crawl beneath his own skin like a second heartbeat. But the first time he saw it in you, it wrecked him. The way you shrank at a raised voice, the way your entire body locked up at the sound of breaking glass. The realization hit him like a freight train—you hadn’t just survived something terrible. You had lived in it.
- He changed after that. Subtly, at first. No more slamming doors, no more snapping at employees. His hands stopped hovering near yours and instead waited, patient and steady, for you to reach first. His voice was softer around you, his movements slower. He was a storm everywhere else—but with you? He was the calm.
- But the world wasn’t always gentle, and Tony Stark was not a man who forgave cruelty. When someone thought it was funny to push your limits, to test your reactions, Tony didn’t even raise his voice. He just smiled—sharp, cold, terrifying. The next day, that person lost everything. Their job. Their reputation. Their place in the world. "No one touches what’s mine," he told you later, brushing a hand through your hair. "No one."
- Tony had never been one for sleep, but after learning the weight of your nightmares, he never left you alone in the dark. His arms became your haven, his heartbeat a rhythm you could anchor yourself to. And when you couldn’t speak, when the memories were too thick, he would simply pull you close and say, "It’s okay. You don’t have to explain. Just breathe with me."
- You weren’t broken. He never saw you that way. You were a masterpiece with fractures, and Tony—Tony had always loved things that had lived, things that had survived. He traced his fingers over your scars like they were constellations, pressing kisses to the places that once held pain, as if rewriting history with every touch. "They don’t own you anymore," he murmured one night, lips against your temple. "Only you do. Only you ever will."
Steve Rogers (Captain America)
- Steve was gentle by nature, but after he learned the truth—after he saw the weight you carried—he became something else entirely. He became careful. Every touch was preceded by a quiet "May I?", every movement slowed until he was sure you felt safe. The world had been unkind to you, but Steve Rogers would never be.
- The first time you flinched at his raised voice, he looked wrecked. He had only been arguing with Sam, nothing serious—but when he turned and saw the way your shoulders curled inward, the way your breath stuttered—his heart broke. That night, he held you without a word, just pressing soft kisses to your hair, silently promising to never let his anger touch you.
- He carried your pain like it was his own. When he saw bruises on others, when he heard whispers of children suffering at the hands of those meant to protect them—he acted. His fists never wavered when thrown in the name of justice, but when it came to you, his hands were only ever soft.
- Steve had always been a shield before a sword, and with you, that never changed. He positioned himself between you and the world’s cruelty, standing firm against anything—or anyone—who thought they had the right to hurt you. "No more," he told you one evening, his blue eyes burning with something fierce, something unyielding. "No one will ever lay a hand on you again. Not while I’m here."
- He became your home. Not just in the way he held you, but in the way he stayed. When you woke up gasping from nightmares, when you couldn’t find the words for what hurt, Steve was simply there. His hands traced slow, soothing circles into your back, his voice a steady hum of comfort. "You’re not alone," he whispered against your skin. "You’ll never be alone again."
Thor
- Thor had never known restraint. He loved fully, existed loudly, and wielded his presence like the storm that bore him. But the first time he saw you recoil, saw the way shadows swallowed the light in your eyes at the wrong tone, the wrong movement—he stilled. For you, he would quiet the thunder.
- He learned to approach you with care, to temper his strength into something softer. "You are safe, my love," he told you often, his voice as steady as the earth beneath your feet. When others forgot, when the world was careless, Thor remembered. Every sharp sound was met with his immediate presence, his hands warm and grounding against yours.
- But the storm did not vanish—it was merely redirected. The first time someone sneered at your trauma, dismissed the things you had suffered, lightning cracked the sky. Thor did not raise his voice—he did not need to. He simply looked at them, eyes dark with a promise of wrath, and they crumbled. "You will speak no more," he commanded, and the heavens listened.
- At night, when the weight of the past crept in, Thor would wrap himself around you like an unshakable fortress. His fingers traced the curve of your spine, his lips pressing warmth into your hair. "Breathe with me, beloved," he would murmur, his heartbeat steady and unyielding against your own. "Feel the steadiness of my soul, the certainty of my love. You are here, in my arms, and I shall never let harm befall you again."
- Thor did not see you as fragile—he saw you as enduring. He did not mourn your scars, did not pity your past. Instead, he celebrated you, worshipped the strength it took to survive. "You are mighty," he whispered one night, pressing a reverent kiss to your palm. "Mightier than even I. And I shall spend every day proving to you that you are worthy of love."
Loki
- Loki was not a man who shied away from darkness. He had lived in its embrace, had let it carve itself into his soul, twisting and shifting until it was impossible to tell where the wounds ended and where he began. So when he saw the way you flinched at raised voices, the way your breath hitched when hands moved too fast, he did not ask questions. He simply understood.
- He moved differently around you—not out of pity, but out of respect. His steps were quieter, his gestures slower, his voice a low, soothing thing instead of the sharp-edged blade it usually was. He never forced you to speak of your past, never pressed when he saw the weight in your eyes. He simply let you be, allowing you to come to him when you were ready.
- But Loki was still Loki, and he was vengeful in the way he loved you. He kept a careful tally of those who mistreated you, of those who so much as sneered at the pain you had endured. And when the moment was right, when their own sins came to collect, he ensured they suffered. He never told you, never admitted the reason for his sudden, pleased smirks—but the air always smelled of satisfaction after your ghosts disappeared.
- When nightmares curled their fingers around your throat, when sleep was stolen by memories of cruelty, he was there. He would whisper to you in languages older than time, his voice an anchor in the storm. And when you couldn’t bear to be held, he would simply sit beside you, a silent sentinel against the ghosts that dared haunt you.
- "They will never touch you again," he told you once, fingers tracing slow patterns along your wrist. "You belong to no one. No gods, no mortals, no past. You are yours, and I will burn the world before I let them steal even a whisper of you."
Clint Barton (Hawkeye)
- Clint had never been one for loud spaces, had never been the type to fill silences just to hear himself speak. He noticed things—the way you tensed when voices rose, the way your hands clenched when something moved too fast, too sudden. He saw it all, but he never made you feel watched. Instead, he made sure you felt safe.
- He adapted without hesitation. Doors never slammed, footsteps never came without warning. When arguments brewed, he kept his voice steady, calm, even when frustration burned in his chest. He knew what it was like to grow up under a heavy hand, to flinch before the pain even came. And if he could make sure you never felt that way around him, he would.
- But God help anyone who reminded you of your past. Clint might not have been as openly vengeful as others, but he had his own ways of handling things. A carefully placed arrow, a reputation ruined in the right circles—silent, subtle, but effective. And when he returned home, when he climbed into bed beside you, he never told you what he had done. He just pulled you close, letting you rest against the steady rhythm of his heart.
- The first time he caught you in the grips of a panic attack, he didn’t speak. He didn’t try to fix it, didn’t try to force you into comfort. He simply sat with you, close enough that you knew you weren’t alone, but never too close, never pushing. And when your breathing finally steadied, when the world no longer felt like it was closing in, he simply murmured, "Atta girl. I knew you’d find your way back."
- Clint wasn’t good with words, wasn’t good with grand declarations—but in every action, in every careful movement, he told you what you meant to him. And when you doubted yourself, when the past clawed its way to the surface, he would only shake his head, lean in, and press a kiss to your temple. "You’re tougher than all of them," he’d whisper. "And I’ve got your back. Always."
Natasha Romanoff (Black Widow)
- Natasha recognized the signs before you even knew she had noticed. The way you stiffened at the wrong tone, the way your body seemed to shrink in on itself at sudden movements. She had lived it—had felt it in every sharp order, every bruising lesson drilled into her bones. She didn’t need to ask. She just knew.
- She adjusted without hesitation. She never moved too quickly around you, never raised her voice when emotions ran high. If she was angry, she stepped away. If you were overwhelmed, she gave you space—but never too much. Just enough to breathe, just enough to know she was still there, waiting, steady.
- But when it came to those who had hurt you—those who had carved fear into your very skin—Natasha was not merciful. She did not believe in forgiveness, not for them. She was quiet in her vengeance, unseen and unknown, but when she returned, when she curled up beside you at night, there was a peace in her that hadn’t been there before. A satisfaction that told you she had made sure they would never haunt you again.
- She never pushed you to talk, never forced you to relive what had already scarred you. But when you were ready, when the words finally slipped from your lips in a trembling whisper, she listened. And when the silence stretched between you, heavy and raw, she simply reached out, tracing slow, deliberate circles against your wrist. "They don’t get to win," she said, voice steady. "You do. You already have."
- Natasha wasn’t one for flowery words or grand gestures, but she made sure you knew. Knew that you were safe, that you were hers, and that nothing—nothing—would ever touch you again. And in the quiet moments, when the past felt like a weight you couldn’t escape, she would press a kiss to your shoulder and whisper, "No one owns you anymore. No one ever will."
Bucky Barnes (Winter Soldier)
- Bucky knew trauma. Knew it like the back of his hand, like the weight of a metal limb that wasn’t his to choose. He saw it in you, saw the way your body locked up at the wrong sounds, the wrong movements. And he didn’t just understand it—he felt it. Deep in his bones, in the echoes of his own past.
- He was careful with you in a way he hadn’t been with anyone else. His movements were always slow, deliberate. He never reached for you unless you reached first. Never raised his voice, never let frustration color his tone when he knew it would hurt more than help. He knew how it felt to be afraid of something you couldn’t control, and he would be damned if he ever became one of those things for you.
- But Bucky was not a forgiving man when it came to those who had made you this way. He didn’t rage, didn’t storm—he simply acted. No words, no threats, just quiet, methodical destruction. And when he came back, when he curled his body around yours at night, he never told you what he had done. He just kissed your hair and whispered, "They won’t bother you anymore."
- When you woke up gasping from nightmares, when panic had its claws around your throat, Bucky didn’t try to fix it. He just stayed. He let you grip his shirt, let you shake in his arms until the storm passed. And when words finally found you, when you whispered apologies into his chest, he only shook his head and murmured, "You don’t have to say sorry. Not to me. Never to me."
- Bucky didn’t promise that the past wouldn’t hurt anymore—he knew better than that. But he did promise that you wouldn’t have to face it alone. That you would never be trapped in it again. And when the memories threatened to drown you, when the fear clawed its way back, he would hold you tighter and remind you, "You survived them. You beat them. And I’ll spend the rest of my life making sure they never touch you again."
Matthew Murdock (Daredevil)
- Matthew was a man who carried his own ghosts. He understood pain, not just in theory but in the way it etched itself into bones, the way it lingered in the spaces between breaths. He didn’t need to see your wounds to know they were there—he could hear them in the tremor of your voice, feel them in the way your heartbeat stuttered when voices were raised. He never asked. He simply knew.
- He adjusted to you the way he adjusted to the city—effortlessly, instinctively. His movements became softer, more deliberate. He never reached for you without warning, never let his own temper boil over into something you might mistake for danger. Even when he was furious—when justice burned in his chest like a second heartbeat—he kept his voice steady, kept his presence calm. He refused to let anything make you feel unsafe.
- But Matt was not a man who tolerated cruelty. He had seen too much of it in his lifetime, and he would not abide it in yours. If there was anyone who still haunted you, anyone who had left scars on your soul, they would not last long in Hell’s Kitchen. The city had a way of swallowing people like that—of making them disappear in the dead of night. Matt never admitted to it, but the satisfaction in his silence told you all you needed to know.
- When nightmares clutched at you, when memories turned your breath ragged and your body rigid, Matt did not rush you. He did not drown you in empty reassurances. He simply stayed. His hands—calloused, steady—would find yours, grounding you. And when you could finally breathe again, when the world stopped spinning, he would murmur, "You’re not there anymore. You’re here. With me."
- Matthew did not offer false promises. He did not tell you that the past would stop hurting or that the fear would vanish overnight. But he did promise you this—that you were his, and no force in heaven or hell would ever harm you again. And when the city whispered threats in the dark, when shadows from your past tried to creep back in, he would remind them, in blood and bruises, that Daredevil does not forgive.
Frank Castle (Punisher)
- Frank was not a man of gentle words. He was not soft, not delicate, but he was careful. With you, at least. The first time he saw you flinch at a raised voice, the first time you recoiled from a sudden movement, something in him snapped. He had known cruelty before, had spent his life hunting the kind of people who inflicted it. And he knew—without you ever telling him—that someone had hurt you. Badly.
- He never asked for details. Never pushed you to talk. If you wanted to tell him, you would. Until then, all he needed to know was that it would never happen again. The first time he heard the name of someone who had hurt you, he disappeared for three days. When he came back, there was blood on his knuckles and peace in his eyes. He never said a word about it, and you never asked.
- Frank wasn’t good with emotions, wasn’t good at comfort. But he was good at protecting. He noticed your triggers, memorized them like a soldier memorizes an enemy’s weakness. He never slammed doors, never moved too fast around you, never let his anger spill into something reckless. His rage was a weapon, and he wielded it with precision.
- He was your shield when you needed it, your anchor when the past threatened to pull you under. When you woke up shaking, when memories made your hands tremble, he would simply pull you into his chest, let your fingers clutch at the fabric of his shirt. And when words failed you, when all you could do was breathe through the fear, he would murmur, "Ain't nobody touchin’ you again. Not while I’m breathin’."
- Frank Castle was a monster to the world—a nightmare wrapped in flesh. But to you, he was something else entirely. A protector. A force of nature that stood between you and the demons of your past. And when ghosts tried to return, when the world thought it could hurt you again, Frank reminded them, in blood and fire, that The Punisher doesn’t forgive. And he doesn’t forget.
Bullseye (Lester)
- Bullseye was not a good man. He had never been a good man, and he never pretended otherwise. But when he saw the way you flinched at raised voices, the way you anticipated pain before it ever came, something inside him twisted. He recognized that fear. He had been the one causing it most of his life. But he wasn’t them. He wasn’t the bastards who had hurt you. And he’d make damn sure you knew that.
- He changed for you—not in a way that made him soft, not in a way that stripped him of the sharp edges that made him him, but in a way that mattered. He learned your triggers, memorized them like a game he refused to lose. He didn’t raise his voice around you, didn’t move too fast unless he wanted you to see it coming. Control was everything to him, and he exercised it for you.
- But he was still Bullseye. Still sadistic, still twisted in the way he loved. He didn’t just hate the people who had hurt you—he hunted them. It wasn’t about justice. It wasn’t about morality. It was about fun. And there was nothing more satisfying than making monsters feel like prey. He never told you what he did, but the way he smirked when he came home, the way he wiped blood off his hands with a satisfied sigh—it was enough.
- He wasn’t good at comfort, wasn’t good at softness. But when you woke up shaking, when the past crawled up your throat like poison, he didn’t mock you. He didn’t push you away. He just pulled you into his lap, let you cling to him until the tremors stopped. And when you finally looked at him, vulnerable and raw, he would grin, tilt your chin up, and say, "I don’t care how broken you think you are, sweetheart. You’re still mine. And I take care of what’s mine."
- Bullseye was chaos incarnate, a storm with no mercy. But for you, he was something else. Still dangerous, still unpredictable—but yours. And if the past ever came knocking, if the people who had hurt you ever dared to crawl out of the shadows, they wouldn’t last long. Because Bullseye didn’t just protect what he loved—he destroyed anything that threatened it.
Marc Spector (Moon Knight)
- Marc was haunted long before he met you. He carried ghosts in his skin, blood on his hands. He was a man split in three, a storm constantly raging beneath the surface. But when he saw the fear in your eyes, the way you recoiled from sudden movement, something inside him settled. He knew pain when he saw it. And he knew how to handle it.
- He adapted instantly. He didn’t raise his voice, didn’t make any sudden movements around you unless he warned you first. He made sure you always knew it was him—whispered your name before entering a room, let you see his hands before reaching for you. He knew what it was like to live on edge, to always expect the worst. He would never be a source of that for you.
- But Marc was not a merciful man. When he learned the truth—when he learned about the people who had made you this way—his entire body stilled. And then, with a terrifying calm, he asked for names. He didn’t yell. He didn’t rage. He simply disappeared that night, and when he came back, there was no more past to haunt you. Only silence. Only peace.
- He didn’t push you to talk, didn’t force you to relive the worst of it. But when the pain overwhelmed you, when you woke up gasping for breath, he was there. He would hold you if you let him, would whisper reassurances against your hair. And when you finally settled, when your breathing evened out, he would kiss your temple and murmur, "They don’t get to hurt you anymore. Not while I’m here."
- Marc Spector was a man of war, a man built for violence. But with you, he was something else. He was safety. He was home. And if the world ever tried to take that from you again, it would learn—painfully, brutally—that Moon Knight does not forgive. And he does not forget.
Taskmaster (Tony Masters)
- Taskmaster had spent his life among the worst of humanity. He had trained murderers, killers, people who saw life as nothing more than a transaction. He didn’t consider himself a good man—never had, never would—but when he learned about what had been done to you, something in him twisted. He had never been one for justice, but vengeance? That, he understood. That, he thrived on.
- He noticed your triggers before you ever spoke about them. The way your breath hitched when someone raised their voice, the way your body tensed at sudden movements. He wasn’t the kind of man who asked questions—he didn’t need to. Instead, he adapted. His voice never rose around you, his movements became deliberate, controlled. The world saw him as unpredictable, but around you, he was calculated. He would never be something you feared.
- He was possessive, territorial in a way that most people would find terrifying. But with you, it was different. It wasn’t just about having you—it was about protecting you. When he found out who had hurt you, they simply ceased to exist. There was no spectacle, no grand revenge plan. Just silence. Just a quiet, efficient elimination. And when he returned to you, wiping blood off his gloves, all he said was, "They won’t bother you anymore."
- Taskmaster wasn’t good with words, wasn’t good with comfort. But he was good at making sure you knew you were safe. When the nightmares hit, when memories turned your breath ragged, he wouldn’t drown you in reassurances. He’d simply pull you into his lap, let you press your face against his chest, his body a solid, unshakable presence against your trembling form. And when you could finally breathe again, he would murmur, "Ain't nobody touchin’ what’s mine. Not ever again."
- He was a weapon, a killer, a ghost that haunted the criminal underworld. But to you, he was something else. Not soft, not gentle—but yours. And if the world ever tried to touch you again, to drag you back into the hell you had escaped, Taskmaster would remind them—painfully, mercilessly—that Tony Masters does not forgive.
Johnny Storm (Human Torch)
- Johnny had never known real fear—not the kind that lived in bones, in breath, in the spaces between heartbeats. He had been reckless his entire life, unafraid, untouchable. But when he saw the way you flinched at raised voices, the way your body froze when anger crackled too close, it hit him. Hard. You weren’t just sensitive. You had been hurt.
- He didn’t know how to deal with that at first. He was loud, animated, a storm of energy and fire. But for you, he learned to temper himself. He kept his voice light, playful, never sharp. He warned you before he moved too fast, before his hands reached for you. It wasn’t something he did consciously—he just wanted to make you feel safe.
- But Johnny was also angry. Not at you, never at you, but at the people who had made you this way. He wasn’t violent—not like some of the others in your life—but if he ever saw the ones who had hurt you, he wouldn’t hesitate to burn their lives to the ground. Not physically, maybe, but socially, financially? He’d ruin them with a smile, make sure they lost everything.
- He didn’t always know what to do when the past clawed at you, when memories turned your nights into something unbearable. But he stayed. He cracked stupid jokes, let you curl into his warmth, let his fire chase away the cold that lingered in your bones. And when words failed him, when all he could do was be there, he would press a kiss to your forehead and whisper, "You got me, babe. You’ll always have me."
- Johnny was reckless, wild, untamed. But when it came to you, he was something else. Steady. Safe. And if anyone thought they could hurt you again, if the past ever came crawling back, they would learn the hard way that the Human Torch burns hotter than any hell they’ve ever known.
Reed Richards (Mister Fantastic)
- Reed was a man of logic, of science, of equations and solutions. But there was no equation for the way your breath hitched at loud voices, no formula for the way your body braced for impact when someone moved too quickly. He noticed it all, memorized the patterns, the reactions. And it wrecked him to realize why.
- He approached it the way he approached everything else—with patience, with precision. He never made you feel like an experiment, never made you feel studied. But he adapted. His voice never rose in anger, his movements were controlled, calculated. If he noticed you shrinking away, he would slow, give you space. He would never be something you feared.
- But Reed was also furious. He wasn’t a violent man, wasn’t someone who solved problems with fists or fire. But he was powerful. And when he found out who had hurt you, he destroyed them in the way only he could—legally, financially, socially. They lost their jobs, their reputations, their entire existences. And it was done so subtly, so flawlessly, that they never even knew why their world was falling apart.
- He wasn’t always good with emotions, wasn’t always good at comfort. But when you broke, when the past pulled you under, he was there. He held you, let you cling to him, let you find solace in his steady, unwavering presence. And when the worst of it passed, when you could finally breathe again, he would cup your face in his hands and whisper, "You are not alone. You never will be again."
- Reed Richards was a scientist, a genius, a man who could reshape reality itself. But for you, he was something even greater. He was yours. And if the world ever tried to hurt you again, he would remind them—quietly, ruthlessly—that there is no escape from the mind of Mr. Fantastic.
Ben Grimm (The Thing)
- Ben Grimm had seen the worst of the world. He had felt the sting of rejection, the ache of knowing that no matter how much good he did, there would always be people who saw him as a monster. So when he learned about your past, when he realized the weight you carried, it wasn’t anger that filled him—not at you, never at you—but at the people who had made you this way. The people who had hurt you, who had made you flinch at loud voices and sudden movements, who had made you believe that love was something you had to earn.
- Ben was big—he knew that. He knew his size, his strength, could be intimidating. And so he was careful with you in ways most people wouldn’t expect. His movements around you were slower, more deliberate. He never raised his voice, never let frustration slip into his tone. If he ever had to yell, if the world pushed him to the point of shouting, he always made sure you weren’t in earshot. Because the last thing he ever wanted was to make you afraid of him.
- When the nightmares came, when the past wrapped its claws around your throat and dragged you back into the darkness, Ben was there. He didn’t say much—he knew words weren’t always enough—but he was steady. A wall of warmth and strength that you could lean against, could hide behind, could trust. And when the worst of it had passed, when you were left shaking and breathless, he would squeeze your hand and murmur, "Ain't nothin’ gonna hurt ya no more, sweetheart. Not while I’m here."
- But Ben was also fierce in his love. If he ever saw the people who had hurt you, if he ever had the chance to make them understand the damage they had done, he wouldn’t hesitate. He wasn’t a cruel man, wasn’t one for vengeance—but for you, for the love of his life, he would make an exception. They would know fear. They would pay. And if you ever worried about what he had done, about how far he was willing to go for you, he would simply shake his head and say, "Some people don’t deserve a second chance, doll. Some people just deserve a reminder of what it means to be small."
- Ben Grimm had been turned into a monster, but he had never been one. And when it came to you, when it came to keeping you safe, he was something else. A fortress. A protector. A love so unwavering it could withstand anything. And if the world ever tried to take you from him, if the past ever tried to claim you again, it would learn—The Thing doesn’t break. And he doesn’t let go.
Susan Storm (Invisible Woman)
- Susan had always been a shield, always been the one to stand between the people she loved and the things that threatened them. But when she learned about your past, when she realized the depth of your pain, she felt something she hadn’t in a long time—rage. Not the kind that burned hot and fast, not the kind that exploded outward, but the kind that simmered deep, the kind that settled into her bones and waited.
- She was gentle with you. Not because she thought you were fragile—no, she had seen your strength, had felt the resilience in your touch—but because she knew what it was like to carry a weight you couldn’t always put into words. She never pushed, never pried. But she watched. She learned your triggers, learned the small signs that meant you needed space or, conversely, that you needed her. And when you needed her, she was there—always.
- But Susan was not just a shield. She was also a weapon. And when she found out about the people who had hurt you, she didn’t hesitate. She erased them from your life, not just physically, but completely. She made sure they could never reach you again, never so much as whisper your name. She would never tell you what she had done—you had suffered enough. But if you ever asked, if you ever needed to know, she would take your hands in hers, look you in the eye, and say, "You never have to be afraid again."
- But beyond the protection, beyond the quiet, careful ways she ensured your safety, Susan loved you. And her love was soft. It was hands in your hair, arms wrapped around you in the quiet of the night. It was whispered reassurances, gentle smiles, the kind of tenderness that never asked for anything in return. She made you feel seen, made you feel wanted in a way you never had before. And if you ever doubted it, if the echoes of your past made you question your worth, she would cup your face in her hands and remind you—"You are not what they made you. You are mine."
- Susan Storm was many things. A hero, a leader, a woman who had faced more than most could ever understand. But when it came to you, she was something else. Unbreakable. Fierce. Yours. And if the past ever tried to take you from her, if the people who had hurt you ever resurfaced, they would learn the hard way that The Invisible Woman sees everything—and she does not forgive.
Felicia Hardy (Black Cat)
- Felicia had spent her life slipping through the cracks of the world, always one step ahead, always dancing between the lines of hero and villain. But with you, there was no game, no mask. When she learned about your past, when she saw the way you shrank from anger, the way your breath hitched at the wrong tone, something inside her snapped. Because she had spent her whole life taking from people—stealing from them—but you? You had only ever had things stolen from you. And that? That wasn’t something she could forgive.
- She didn’t change who she was, didn’t suddenly become soft and delicate. But she became careful. Her teasing turned more mindful, her touches more deliberate. She never made a move without your permission, never touched you unless she knew you wanted her to. And if you ever flinched, ever winced at something unintentional, she would stop in her tracks, hold her hands up, and wait. Not with impatience, not with frustration, but with the unwavering promise that she would always let you set the pace.
- But Felicia was still Felicia. And when she found out about the people who had hurt you, she hunted. Not for money, not for jewels, but for revenge. She made their lives hell, made them feel small. She didn’t kill—not because she wasn’t willing, but because she knew that some punishments were worse than death. When she was done, they were nothing. Just ghosts of the monsters they had once been. And if you ever asked, if you ever wondered why you never heard from them again, she would smirk and purr, "Oh, kitten, let’s just say karma has very sharp claws."
- But for all her fire, for all her wild, reckless energy, Felicia loved you in a way that was startlingly soft. It was the way she curled against you at night, the way she brushed her fingers through your hair absentmindedly, the way she looked at you like you were the most valuable thing in the world. And for someone who had spent her life chasing the thrill of the steal, she found that nothing compared to the way you whispered her name in the quiet.
- Felicia Hardy was not a hero. She was not safe, she was not predictable. But when it came to you, she was something else entirely. Devoted. Fierce. Unrelenting. And if the past ever tried to take you from her, if anyone dared to hurt you again, they would learn—The Black Cat does not share. And she never lets go.
Stephen Strange (Doctor Strange)
- Stephen was not a man easily shaken. He had seen horrors beyond imagination, had faced gods and monsters and lived to tell the tale. But when he saw the way you flinched at anger, the way your breath came too fast at sudden movement, he felt something inside him break. This? This was worse than any magic, worse than any curse. Because this was something human.
- He was not naturally gentle—not in the way others were. He was sharp, impatient, his mind always ten steps ahead. But with you, he learned. He softened his voice, measured his tone. He let you see his hands before he touched you, let you know where he was before he moved. He was deliberate in his care, never careless, never reckless.
- But he was also merciless. He did not tolerate those who harmed the innocent, and when he found out about your past, about the people who had made you this way—he acted. Not with violence, not with rage, but with something worse. A quiet, inescapable curse. A twist of fate that ensured they would never hurt anyone again.
- He wasn’t always great with comfort, wasn’t always great with words. But when the past gripped you too tightly, when you couldn’t breathe through the weight of it, he did what he did best—he protected. He cast wards around your mind, spells to soothe your fear. And when even magic wasn’t enough, he simply held you, his voice low and certain as he murmured, "You are safe. You are mine. And nothing will ever hurt you again."
- Stephen Strange was a sorcerer, a man who wielded the very fabric of the universe. But for you, he was something simpler—home. And if anyone thought they could take that from you, if the past ever dared to reclaim you, they would learn, in the most painful of ways, that Doctor Strange does not give second chances.
Namor
- Namor was not a gentle man. He was the ocean itself—vast, untamed, merciless when necessary. But when he learned of your past, when he realized the horrors you had endured at the hands of those who should have protected you, something inside him darkened. He had always known the cruelty of the surface world, had witnessed the rot that festered in its people, but to know that you—his beloved—had suffered beneath their hands? It ignited a rage deeper than the Mariana Trench.
- Yet, despite his nature, despite his storms, Namor was careful with you. He had never been one to temper himself for anyone, had never felt the need to soften his edges. But with you, he became something else. His voice, once sharp as the tridents he wielded, became measured in your presence. He moved with intention, never sudden, never careless. And if you flinched—if the ghosts of your past tried to drag you back—his hands would hover near but never touch, his eyes searching yours, waiting for permission. For you to reach for him.
- He did not speak empty reassurances, did not offer hollow words of comfort. Instead, he made promises. Promises backed by the weight of his throne, by the power of Atlantis itself. "No one will ever harm you again," he vowed, his voice like the tides—endless, absolute. "Not while I breathe. Not while I reign." And Namor was not a man who broke his vows. If he ever saw the ones who had hurt you, if they still drew breath, he would ensure that breath was stolen from their lungs, swallowed by the sea itself.
- But love with Namor was not only protection; it was devotion. It was the way he brought you to Atlantis, let you stand beside him, let the world see that you were his. It was the way he lifted you above even his own people, a mortal among gods, and dared anyone to question your place by his side. And when nightmares clawed at your mind, when fear crept into your bones, he would hold you—truly hold you, as if anchoring you to the present, reminding you that you were safe. That you were his.
- Namor was not a gentle man. But for you, he became something he had never been before. Patient. Steady. And if the past ever tried to reclaim you, if the wounds of your childhood ever bled anew, he would remind the world—The ocean does not forget. And it does not forgive.
Johnny Blaze (Ghost Rider)
- Johnny had been to hell and back—literally. He had seen damnation, had felt the weight of chains, the burn of brimstone. But none of it compared to the rage that ignited in his chest when he learned what had been done to you. You didn’t have the scars he did, not the kind that burned in the shape of a demon’s touch, but you had scars all the same—ones that ran deep, ones that made you flinch at raised voices and sudden movements. And for that, he would never forgive the world.
- He was rough around the edges, hardened by a life that had never been kind. But around you, he softened—not in a way that made him weak, but in a way that made you safe. His voice never rose in anger, his hands never moved too fast. He always made sure you knew where he was before he touched you, always gave you the space to come to him. He wasn’t a gentle man, but for you, he learned to be careful.
- But Johnny was also vengeful. He didn’t believe in letting monsters walk free. When he found out who had hurt you, the Ghost Rider stirred in his chest, the flames of vengeance licking at his bones. He never told you what happened to them—only that they were gone, their souls left to answer for what they had done. And if the nightmares still came, if the past still clawed at you, he would pull you against him, let the warmth of his fire chase away the cold.
- He wasn’t good with words, wasn’t good with comfort. But when your breath hitched in fear, when memories turned your nights into something unbearable, he was there. He let you cling to him, let you bury your face in his chest, his arms steady and strong around you. And when the worst of it passed, when the ghosts of your past finally loosened their grip, he would press a kiss to your hair and murmur, "Ain't nobody hurtin’ you again. Not while I’m around."
- Johnny Blaze had been cursed, had been broken, had been forced to walk through hell itself. But when it came to you, he was something else. Steady. Safe. And if the past ever came for you again, if the people who had hurt you ever dared to resurface, they would learn—painfully, mercilessly—that the Ghost Rider does not forgive.
Eddie Brock / Venom
- Eddie had never trusted the world. It had chewed him up, spit him out, left him hollow and angry. But when he met you, when he saw the way you carried yourself—beautiful, but always guarded—he recognized the same war in your eyes. And when he learned why, when he pieced together the way you flinched at raised voices, the way you braced for impact at sudden movement, something inside him snapped.
- Venom reacted first, a growl rumbling from deep within his chest, a protective rage Eddie had never quite felt before. "Who hurt her?" the symbiote demanded, its voice a low, dangerous snarl in his mind. And Eddie, for once, didn’t try to hold Venom back. Because for the first time in his life, he had something worth protecting.
- Eddie wasn’t a good man. He had tried to be once, had tried to play by the rules, but the world had beaten that out of him. And when it came to you, when it came to them, the ones who had hurt you—there were no rules. He never told you what he did, never let you see the mess he made of them. But he came back to you with blood on his hands and nothing but gentleness in his touch.
- Venom became your shadow, an unseen protector that never strayed far. "We will keep you safe," the symbiote would whisper to you in the dead of night, its voice low and almost affectionate. Eddie wasn’t much better—he was obsessive in his care, possessive in the way he made sure you always knew you were his. Not in a way that suffocated, but in a way that promised—no one will ever hurt you again.
- Eddie Brock was not a hero. He was not kind, not merciful. But for you? He was yours. And if the world ever thought to take you from him, to drag you back into the darkness you had escaped, it would learn the hard way that Venom does not share.
T'Challa (Black Panther)
- T'Challa had spent his life protecting his people, had spent years ensuring that no harm befell Wakanda. But when he learned of your past, of the pain you had suffered, it was the first time he had ever felt helpless. Because this was a war that had already been fought, a battle whose scars could not be undone. And for all his knowledge, all his power, he could not rewrite history. He could only stand beside you in its aftermath and swear that you would never face such suffering again.
- He was a man of control, of precision, but around you, he became something softer. His movements were measured, his tone always gentle. He never raised his voice near you—not in anger, not in command—because he had seen the way sharp tones made your breath catch, had felt the way sudden movements made you stiffen. And T'Challa was not a man who ignored the unspoken. He adapted, not out of obligation, but because he loved you. And love, to him, meant understanding.
- But there was also fire in his love. A quiet, unshakable wrath that burned beneath his skin when he thought of those who had hurt you. He did not believe in cruelty, did not believe in striking down those who were weak. But if your abusers still lived, still walked, he would make certain they never did so again. Not through violence, not through blood—no, T’Challa was smarter than that. He would dismantle their lives piece by piece, until they had nothing. Until they felt, for the first time, what it meant to be powerless.
- But his vengeance was not the weight he placed on your shoulders. With you, he was light. His love was the kind that wrapped around you in quiet moments, the kind that whispered through fingertips grazing your skin, through the warmth of his presence beside you. He did not try to fix what had been broken—he simply stood beside you, unwavering. And when the nights were long, when the memories clawed at your mind, he would hold you against his chest and murmur, "You are not alone. You will never be alone again."
- T’Challa was a king. A warrior. A man who bore the weight of a nation on his shoulders. But when it came to you, he was something else entirely. A protector. A lover. A promise. And if the past ever tried to take you from him, if the shadows of your childhood ever threatened to return, he would remind the world—The Black Panther does not bow. And he does not forget.
Elektra Natchios
- Elektra had never believed in softness. Her world had been carved from blood, from betrayal, from the understanding that love was often just another weapon waiting to be used against you. But with you, everything changed. Because when she learned of your past, when she realized the depths of the pain you had endured, it was the first time in her life that she wanted to protect something—not for duty, not for advantage, but for love.
- She was sharp edges and honed steel, but for you, she became something different. She learned your triggers, memorized them like she would a target’s weaknesses. She moved differently around you—not with hesitation, but with intent. She never raised her voice, never made a move she knew would unsettle you. And if you ever flinched, if the ghosts of your childhood ever tried to pull you back, she would wait. Not with frustration, not with pity, but with the steady patience of a woman who had spent her life navigating war zones.
- But Elektra was still Elektra. And if she ever saw the people who had hurt you, they would cease to exist. Not metaphorically. Not in some abstract, distant way. She would erase them from the world, make them disappear in the only way she knew how. And she would never tell you. Because she knew you—knew that despite everything, there was still goodness in you, still kindness that the world had not managed to steal. And she would not let her darkness stain that.
- But her love was not just vengeance. It was fierce devotion, the kind that bound itself to your bones and refused to let go. She did not whisper reassurances, did not offer empty comfort. Instead, she showed you. In the way she stood between you and the world, in the way she let her guard down in your presence, in the way she let you touch her scars—both the ones on her skin and the ones hidden deeper. With you, she was not the assassin, not the warrior. She was simply yours.
- Elektra did not believe in softness. But for you, she learned. And if the past ever tried to take you, if the wounds of your childhood ever bled anew, she would ensure one thing—The world may have failed you once. But it will never touch you again.
Muse
- Muse was not a man of warmth, nor was he a man of comfort. He was a creature of chaos, an artist who carved beauty from suffering, who found divinity in destruction. Yet, when he learned of your past, when the remnants of your childhood bled into the present, he did not respond with words—Muse was never a man of words. Instead, he listened, in his own twisted way, tilting his head like a predator considering its prey. Not out of cruelty, not out of disinterest, but because he was fascinated—not by your pain, but by you. By the fact that you had endured.
- His movements, normally erratic and unpredictable, shifted in your presence. He never made sudden gestures near you, never raised his voice—though his voice was never loud to begin with. And though he lacked the morality most others possessed, he understood something primal about fear, about trauma. He had seen it in the eyes of those who had stared too long into the abyss before he ended them. And so, when your past clawed at your mind, when memories threatened to drown you, Muse would simply be there—unmoving, silent, an ever-present shadow beside you.
- But Muse was still Muse. And when he realized the ones who had hurt you were still out there, still breathing, he could not fathom why you had let them live. You may have been content to let the past remain buried, but he was not. He was an artist, and what better canvas than the flesh of those who had dared to break what was his? He never told you what he did. Never let you see the grotesque poetry he left behind. But if your abusers began disappearing, one by one, if whispers of horrors filled the underworld, you would know. And Muse? He would only tilt his head and smile.
- But it was not only destruction that defined his love—it was obsession. The way his fingers would trace your features, as if memorizing every inch of you, as if you were the only masterpiece worth preserving. The way he would sit in silence, sketching, painting, creating you over and over again as if he could capture you, keep you forever. The way he would stare—unblinking, unwavering—not with judgment, not with pity, but with a reverence so deep it was almost worship.
- Muse did not love like others. His love was twisted, fractured, something neither holy nor entirely damned. But in his own way, he was constant. And if the past ever tried to take you, if the shadows of your childhood ever reached for you again, he would remind the world—Pain is temporary. But art? Art is eternal.
Victor von Doom (Dr. Doom)
- Doom did not tolerate weakness—not in himself, not in others. But when he learned of your past, when he saw the way you flinched at anger, the way fear flickered in your eyes at the wrong tone, he did not see weakness. He saw injustice. And Doom did not tolerate injustice.
- He did not ask questions—he did not need to. The knowledge of what had been done to you came to him through his own means, through whispers and shadows. And once he knew, once he understood, he acted with the precision of a man who had never allowed an insult to go unanswered. The ones who had hurt you ceased to exist—not just physically, but entirely. Their names were erased, their legacies burned, their very existence reduced to nothing.
- Doom was not a man of softness, but with you, he was something close. His voice never rose in your presence, his movements were deliberate, measured. He did not comfort—he protected. He ensured you were untouchable, invulnerable. He built walls around you, not to keep you in, but to keep the world out. And if that meant drenching the earth in blood, so be it.
- He was not affectionate in the way others were. He did not whisper reassurances, did not soothe with words. But when you trembled, when memories wrapped around your throat like chains, he was there. He would tilt your chin up, force you to meet his gaze, and state—simply, factually—"You are Doom’s. And Doom does not allow his to suffer."
- Victor von Doom was a tyrant, a ruler, a man feared by nations. But when it came to you, he was something else. A shield. A weapon. A god. And if anyone, anyone, thought to take what was his, they would learn—painfully, excruciatingly—that Doom does not forgive.
Peter Quill (Star-Lord)
- Peter had spent his life running—from responsibility, from the past, from the weight of loss. But he couldn’t run from this. He couldn’t run from the way you flinched at sudden movement, the way your breath hitched when voices rose too loud. And when he learned why—when he learned what had been done to you—his usual easygoing demeanor cracked.
- He wasn’t like the others—he wasn’t ruthless, wasn’t cruel. But he was protective. And when he found out about the people who had hurt you, he didn’t let it go. He didn’t let them go. He wasn’t a killer, not by nature, but for you? He would make an exception. He didn’t tell you what happened—only that they wouldn’t be a problem anymore.
- Peter wasn’t always great at dealing with feelings. He was better with jokes, with distractions. But he was attentive. If he saw the past creeping up on you, if he saw the way your hands trembled, he wouldn’t push, wouldn’t pry. He’d just pull you into some ridiculous adventure, make you laugh until you forgot, if only for a moment, that the past even existed.
- And when that wasn’t enough, when the weight of it all settled too heavily on your shoulders, he would hold you. No words, no reassurances—just warmth, just presence. And when you finally pulled away, when the worst of it had passed, he would grin and say, "Y’know, babe, I don’t say this lightly, but… if you ever need someone to be space dust, I got your back."
- Peter Quill was not perfect. He was reckless, immature, sometimes a little too much. But for you, he was something else. He was home. And if the past ever came knocking, if the people who had hurt you ever thought to reclaim you, they would learn that Star-Lord never lets go of what’s his.
Nova (Richard Rider)
- Richard Rider had seen suffering. He had seen entire planets crumble, had watched as entire civilizations were snuffed out like dying embers. But when he learned of your pain, of the horrors you had endured at the hands of those who should have loved you, it was different. Because this wasn’t war, wasn’t some inevitable cosmic tragedy—this was personal. This was something that had been done to you, something that had shaped the person he loved. And he didn’t know how to handle that.
- He had always been brash, reckless, loud—but for you, he tried. He learned not to raise his voice around you, even when frustration burned in his throat. He learned to move slower, to be gentle, even when every instinct told him to rush in, to act. And when you flinched—when old wounds resurfaced and you expected anger, expected punishment—he would stop, hands raised, eyes wide with something raw. "Hey, it's okay. I'm here. No one's gonna hurt you. Not ever again." And he meant it.
- But Nova had never been good at stillness. He needed action, needed to do something. And the knowledge that the people who had hurt you were still out there? It ate at him. He wasn't like Daredevil, wasn't some brooding vigilante lurking in the shadows—he was Nova. And that meant he could go anywhere. It meant that if he ever found them, if he ever got so much as a whisper of their location, he would ensure they never so much as breathed in your direction again. He wouldn’t kill them—he wasn’t that kind of man—but he would make damn sure they wished he had.
- But love with Richard was not only protection—it was light. It was the way he made you laugh, the way he insisted on making you laugh, even when the weight of your past threatened to pull you under. It was the way he wrapped you in his arms, warm and solid, a barrier between you and the rest of the universe. It was the way he kissed you—soft when you needed gentleness, fierce when he needed to remind you that you were here, that you were his, that you were alive.
- Richard Rider had seen entire worlds burn. But he had never fought for anything as fiercely as he fought for you. And if the past ever tried to reclaim you, if the wounds of your childhood ever bled anew, he would remind the universe—There’s not a single star out there worth more than the person I love. And I will tear the cosmos apart before I let them suffer again.
#peter parker x reader#tony stark x reader#steve rogers x reader#loki x reader#thor x reader#clint barton x reader#natasha romanoff x reader#bucky barnes x reader#matt murdock x reader#frank castle x reader#bullseye x reader#marc spector x reader#taskmaster x reader#johnny storm x reader#reed richards x reader#ben grimm x reader#susan storm x reader#felicia hardy x reader#stephen strange x reader#namor x reader#johnny blaze x reader#eddie brock x reader#venom x reader#t'challa x reader#elektra x reader#muse x reader#victor von doom x reader#peter quill x reader#nova x reader#marvel x reader
667 notes
·
View notes